《The Crown Prince in the Jade Pendant》


 Chapter 1

    After 20 years of prosperity, after 15 years, the flavor of the new year dissipated. All families put their minds away and began to make a living in the new year. Those who work for large families should also clean up and go back to their master''s house.


    In Changxing Hou''s residence, a girl with a peach Ruyi lined jacket, an indigo pleated skirt and a bun tied on her head opened the curtain. She was just playing with people and had a smile on her face. When she saw someone, her smile stagnated.


    However, Qiuye is the person who has rolled in the back house after all. Very open, she covered up her real reaction and welcomed the visitors in with hospitality and kindness.


    "Five girls, you''re early today. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly!"


    Chu Jinyao didn''t get started directly. She learned what she saw secretly and blessed Qiu Ye. Then she got up and said, "Hello, sister Qiu Ye. Is mother in there?"


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Changxing Hou was thinking at this time. She was still seriously answering Changxing Hou''s question: "yes, my sister got married. I''m the only girl in the family. Naturally, I should do all the housework. Ah, my mother got up, I have to go back..."


    "Don''t go back," said Changxing Hou. "You''re not su. Come with me."


    What happened later was very vague for Chu Jinyao. Su Fu, who had always been shouting, beating and scolding at home, shrank aside and dared not speak. Su Fu was angry and came to scold Chu Jinyao. Su''s mother screamed at the top of her voice. Her brother Su Sheng also seemed to have become a quail. When she heard the news, her eldest sister Su Hui, who rushed home, suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was afraid of such eyes. Later, she was taken away. She sat in the only gorgeous carriage in her life and leaned out crying to see her home. None of the parents who had lived together for 13 years came out to see her off. Only the eldest sister ran all the way crying and just stuffed her with a cloth bag from the window.


    In the cloth bag are two washed cotton jackets and skirts, which are rare decent clothes at home. Chu Jinyao knows that if her sister gives these to her, she will be scolded by Su''s father and mother when she goes back. If Su''s father is angry, it''s not impossible to do it. And my sister''s husband''s family, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinyao had a good cry. Until she got off the bus, her eyes were red.


    The carriage stopped on a flat ground. Chu Jinyao looked up and saw the majestic Changxing marquis.


    Only then did Zhao know what the Marquis of Changxing had done.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of Zhao, yearning and shy. For a time, she didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, her real mother swept her up and down several times and waved in disgust: "take her out. It smells like dirt. It''s really choking."


    Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed. There were no conditions in the village. In addition, she was in a hurry. She really didn''t take a good bath. When Chu Jinyao had cleaned up and changed into clean clothes, she happily went to see her legendary biological mother, but outside the partition covered with smoke gauze, she heard: "madam, you don''t seem to like... Miss Yao."


    "What kind of lady is she? I don''t know who she is when she comes out of thin air. The Marquis is really. Listening to the wind is rain. I don''t know what cat and dog she has picked up. It may be that someone deliberately set up a game to deceive him."


    "Madam..." mother Zhang sighed. Mammy Zhang knew something about that year. When she saw Chu Jinyao, she thought, I''m afraid this is it. But she, an outsider, can see clearly. However, Zhao has actually hurt Chu Jinmiao as a daughter for 13 years. Now a daughter suddenly appears. For a while and a half, no one can accept it.


    "Send her out. I don''t want to see her. I won''t have a daughter like her. Where''s miao''er? Go and call miao''er!"


    Chu Jinyao was already in tears. She bit her lips and left quietly.


    After returning to the house, Chu Jinyao threw herself on the quilt and cried. The jade pendant from the small belt to the big one fell out, and the red flocs in it disappeared imperceptibly.

 Chapter 2

    "Mother Zhang?"


    Mammy Zhang suddenly returned to God. She realized that she was thinking about what happened when the fifth girl just returned to the house. She went into God. Mammy Zhang covered up her mind, with a smile on her face, carefully flattered the girl in front of her and said, "four girls, you''re coming!"


    "Yes, I couldn''t sleep today, so I got up and came earlier to greet my mother."


    "The four girls are really filial." mother Zhang smiled. All the voices in the room praised Chu Jinmiao''s filial piety. Mammy Zhang smiled and was complimented by the audience, but she thought in her heart, how can she compare with the five girls? People have gone in for half a ring. However, mother Zhang would not say such words.


    Chu Jinmiao unloaded his cloak from the servant girl''s clothes. Her cloak was specially made by Zhao. It was made of cloud brocade of inch brocade and inch gold. It was sandwiched with the best cotton wadding. It was very wide. It basically covered her lower legs and covered her body like a large upper jacket. The neck was made into the most fashionable stand collar. A pair of gold inlaid Ruby buttons were used. The wide cuffs and neckline were also decorated with rabbit hair. Chu Jinmiao is slim and slim. Wearing this suit, he looks more and more weak and empty. He has the prevailing style of weak beauty.


    Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, his wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and his wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked strangely. She thought other girls said hello in this way. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao had just returned to her own family. She wanted to get on well with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her was a fake daughter who took her place, Chu Jinyao also wanted to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? She can only blame Su''s father and mother for being selfish and vicious Lard has a conscience. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao family, don''t know. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She thinks she can''t complain. Otherwise, good relatives will get along well. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Although Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girl who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, she secretly filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls", a sparrow who had just flown back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.

 Chapter 3

    When she got to the compartment, Chu Jinyao opened her eyes. This is the most beautiful and exquisite cloth she has ever seen. By the way, this is not cloth, this is brocade.


    The girls cheered and flew to see. Even Chu Jinxian, the most advanced Zhuang Shuxian, smiled and walked quickly. The girls of the Chu family picked up the brocade and had a heated discussion with each other to compare which one was better. Chu Jinyao also gathered around, stared in surprise and touched it carefully as if she had encountered some rare treasure.


    Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, feel rare. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but touch it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.


    He obviously felt that his soul would recover a lot with each less red catkin in the white jade.


    As for the latter question, Qin Yi paused for a moment and said, "my name is Qi Ze. Call me Qi Ze."


    "Qi Ze..." Chu Jinyao said, "good name."


    "Yes," Qin Yi said faintly. After he was born, his name was drawn up by the Taifu, and the imperial eunuch judged evil and good. Taifu said that Yi is a vast river and should benefit all things, so he gave him the word "Yize". Qin Yi took a word from his own word and added his mother''s surname. Therefore, this is really a good name, which was proposed by the Taifu and the cabinet.


    Chu Jinyao choked. She wanted to get along well with Qi Ze. Then she began to praise his name and said that she would not hit the smiling face! However, Qi Ze really should go down?


    Chu Jinyao thought that the essence must have just become an essence and did not understand the human and worldly wisdom of the world. Chu Jinyao thought that she had to be more considerate of him. So Chu Jinyao magnanimously didn''t argue with Qi Ze, but asked, "Qi Ze, when did you appear in my jade pendant?"


    For the first time, Qin Yi was speechless. A moment later, Qin Yi said vaguely, "just a few days ago."


    "A few days ago..." Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. "Did you see everything today?"


    Actually, more than that.


    Qin Yi was awakened by the woman''s cry. He wanted to scold who dared to cry in his room, but he raised his hand and found it wrong. After the initial surprise and accident, Qin Yi soon calmed down and watched the situation. Later, he knew that the woman in front of him was Chu Jinyao. She had just been found from outside and just cried because she heard some bad words from her biological mother.


    Qin Yi thought the little girl was pathetic, but he still didn''t intend to intervene. A living person''s soul goes out of the body and still stays in a jade pendant of Miss Hou men. Qin Yi also thinks it''s a Arabian Night, not to mention that Qin Yi doesn''t want the Chu family to know his existence. So these days, Qin Yi didn''t say anything, just stayed in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant silently, and left without trace after his injury.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t realize anything. She went out with her jade pendant and said hello. When she came back at night, she secretly cried with her jade pendant. Qin Yi was embarrassed. Besides being embarrassed, he was also guilty.


    If you are so close to a woman, go out and live together, sleep together and lie down together, you can''t do it.


    Qin Yi had planned to ruin it, but Chu Jinyao cried on the bedstead today. He still cried silently. Qin Yi really couldn''t stand it, so he had to dry comfort: "don''t cry."


    You know, in Qin Yi''s life, it has been his rare consideration and kindness.


    As a result, Chu Jinyao was not comforted. Instead, he was terrified. Later, he dared to disrespect him. Qin Yi felt that, for the sake of how much her jade pendant was a rescue, he would remember it for her first and not investigate it for the time being. If he committed it again later... Ah.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t know the Kung Fu of this short film. She has walked back and forth from the list of special care of the royal guards. She was still thinking about what happened just now: "I hooked the brocade today, and you saw it?"


    "It''s just a piece of cloud brocade." Qin Yi sniffed. The royal family receives mountains of cloud brocade every year. In the Imperial Palace, cloud brocade is ordinary, but it''s just a kind of cloth for clothes. Chu Jinyao cried because of a cloud brocade, which Qin Yi really couldn''t understand. He thought to himself that if Chu Jinyao liked it, after he was cured, he would ask someone to send her a car, as long as she didn''t cry again in the future.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not because of Yunjin..."


    She simply sat on her feet, put her chin in the quilt, and talked face to face with a jade pendant: "Cloud brocade is rare. In the final analysis, it''s just a piece of cloth. It''s good to have it, but it''s almost good not to wear it. It''s not worth crying. I can''t help crying. I just feel helpless. I really try hard to adapt to the life here, but I haven''t seen a large family. How can I know the stress of these high schools? Even if I work hard, they should give me a time to learn But they didn''t. They were all laughing at me secretly, and my mother, who knew I had just come and didn''t understand anything, didn''t even arrange for me to teach rules. "


    Hearing Chu Jinyao''s words, Qin Yi agrees very much. Yes, no matter how valuable it is, it''s just a dead thing. Where is it worth suffering for the living? After hearing this, it''s unreasonable. For example, Qin Yi also feels distressed.


    The daughter has just been found. In ordinary families, there are mothers who ask for help and teach them in person. They want to make up for all the missing maternal love. However, in Chu Jinyao, Zhao refuses to send even a capable mother. Qin Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary. The dignified madam Hou is not so stingy. Most of them are Zhao''s forgetfulness, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Chu Jinyao was only 13 years old. She suddenly entered a completely strange environment. How helpless she should be. However, Zhao''s mother didn''t care. The old lady of Chu couldn''t see the suffering of the world. Changxing Hou seldom went back to her house and had long forgotten her newly found daughter. In the end, Qin Yi, a complete outsider, couldn''t see it and said: "I understand the house rules. Let me teach you."

 Chapter 4

    "Keep your waist straight. Lift your chin and don''t shrink your face in."


    Chu Jinyao practiced the greeting posture askew according to Qin Yi''s instructions. Chu Jinyao thought to herself that Qi Ze sounded bad tempered. Unexpectedly, he was patient when teaching people. He would correct her mistakes bit by bit without scolding.


    "Don''t shake."


    "I don''t want to shake," Chu Jinyao said hard, "but I can''t control it."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send a batch to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, not in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real relatives, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalls the past and whispers: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.


    Even the girls in Zhao''s room said that the five girls seemed to be reborn and enlightened at once. Although the rules are not as good as those of the other girls, they have been improved just by their posture.


    As for dressing and jewelry... Women are naturally malleable in this regard. It wasn''t long before Chu Jinyao knew all about these dailuo lipstick, and Qin Yi admired it very much.


    After a difficult adaptation period, Chu Jinyao walked on the winding corridor of the Hou gate, and finally felt no more vain and bottomless. In this painful process, her mother didn''t care about her, her father didn''t see anyone at all, and her other relatives didn''t care about themselves. It was Qin Yi who had known her for a few days that really helped her.


    Chu Jinyao always wanted to get close to her mother. However, her mother refused to look at her. After Chu Jinyao passed the difficult transformation period, she didn''t have such a strong admiration for Zhao.


    Because the stage when she needs her mother most has passed.


    Chu Jinyao was wearing a dark green jacket with a vertical collar and a pair of lapels, with a wishful buckle on the skirt, a light green tangled flower horse face skirt below, rabbit hair boots on her feet, and walked gently towards the Yi''an courtyard. She looked at the front with straight shoulders and straight waist. The interval between each step was basically the same, neither fast nor slow, stable and light. After entering the gate, the sweeping woman in the yard stopped to say hello to Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao stopped slightly and nodded and smiled at the servant girl.


    According to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao smiled slightly and didn''t move too much. However, her eyes are round and black. These days, her face has become fat. Her original sharp face has become an egg face. When she smiles, her eyes seem to have stars, and the dimples on the side of her face are looming, which can be sweet to people''s heart.


    When the old lady saw Chu Jinyao, she was also happy, and the folds on her face were almost crowded out. Although the fifth girl has poor life experience, she is a smiling girl. On the contrary, she is easier to get close than the fourth girl. The old people have different hobbies from men. They always like Chu Jinyao, a girl with oval face, tall and smiling.


    After greeting the people in the yard, the curtain of the door opened, and half of the autumn leaves showed up and said with a smile, "I knew it was Miss five from a distance. Come in, miss!"


    Chu Jinyao kept smiling and walked slowly through the manuscript corridor into the house. When she entered the door, she leaned slightly and avoided the curtain, but soon she stood straight again. In this process, Chu Jinyao''s slender neck was always straight, and she didn''t do anything like exploring her head and hunchback.


    Qiu ye saw this scene and sighed secretly. When the fifth girl first came, she was a little timid. Although she was excusable, she looked mean after all. But now, where can I see what she looked like? Even the common women in the big room can''t do the smiling, straight and calm attitude of the five girls.


    What a spirit to look at like this. This is your daughter!


    Chu Jinyao didn''t come to greet Qin Yi early in the morning after she was promoted. If you work hard and others don''t read your good, why bother? Like Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinxian, she counted the time every day. She would not catch Zhao too early and didn''t have to wait too long.


    Today, however, Chu Jinyao was surprised when she entered the house. Her father was also there?


    Seeing Changxing Hou, Qin Yi was surprised. He forgot that men had to stay in the main room on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. Chu Jinyao came back in the last ten days of the first month. On the first day of February, Chu Jing didn''t know what she was busy with and didn''t stay in Zhao''s house. It took Chu Jinyao almost a month to see this rule, the so-called "dignity of the main room".


    Qin Yi secretly calculated that Chu Jinyao had been home for nearly a month. He was unconscious for nearly a month.


    For a month, even though Qin Yi never said it, he was inevitably a little anxious. If he didn''t wake up for a month, he was surrounded by confidants. I''m afraid it''s hard to cover up.


    He has to find a way.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Yi has been trying to get out of here.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she''s hallucinating in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "


    When Chu Jinyao heard that there were four hundred Liang under her name, her heart jumped quickly. When she heard that the four hundred Liang had been spent, her heart rose and fell, and now it has been calm.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that in less than a month, the family smashed nearly 400 Liang on her... But the big head is furniture. These can be used for a long time with one blood, and many clothes are bought at one time. This sounds scary.


    Chu Jinyao used to save clothes when she was a farmer, but now the environment is completely different. Chu Jinyao also knows that she can''t be soft on clothes and jewelry. Otherwise, she will be ashamed of the big house. Especially Chu Jinyao has a special identity and can''t save it.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that February and February were not enough.


    Not only Chu Jinyao was frightened by the four hundred Liang, but other girls were also surprised to hear it. Four hundred Liang... Sure enough, it was their own, but it was different.


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao and said, "I''ll give you the remaining thirty Liang and keep it yourself."


    Chu Jinyao hesitated for only a moment and then said, "I''m too young to manage so much money. I''d better bother my mother to take it for me."


    "Take it yourself. I don''t lack this money here. You always have to learn this."


    Chu Jinyao still didn''t dare to promise. Chu Jinxian said, "you''re old enough to learn to be a housekeeper. Your mother wants to train you. Take it."


    With Chu Jinxian''s words, Chu Jinyao was finally relieved. Fu Shen said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao asked the servant girl to take the right card and go to the accounting room to pay 30 liang of silver. While the servant girl went back and forth, Zhao beat the girls in the big room: "My aunt should be back in a few days. I gave you a piece of cloud brocade. You should know the weight. Don''t lose the dignity of Changxing marquis in front of my aunt because you don''t want to give up things. It''s a small loss, do you understand?"


    "Yes." several girls agreed in unison.


    Zhao Shi said, "cloud brocade is a delicate material. If you''re not sure that it''s light and heavy, send it to the sewing room and ask the embroiderer to make clothes for you. If you have a pattern you like, you can let the embroiderer embroider it together, or you can embroider it yourself. Look at yourself."


    Chu Jinyao agrees with the girls. Although she had no expression on her face, she was thinking that she could make clothes, but embroidery? Chu Jinyao feels mysterious. Moreover, even if the married daughters are guests, they are after all legitimate aunts. Why are they so close to the enemy and fully armed? All the clothes are new, not to mention, even the embroidery on the clothes should be reminded by Zhao himself.


    Aunt Chu Zhu''s return to her mother''s house this time is really just a provincial visit? What are she and Mrs. Chu going to do?

 Chapter 6

    Chu Jinyao thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She had to put aside her aunt''s return home. After a while, the servant girl came back with the silver. Zhao gave them a few more orders, and then asked the girls to prepare their own clothes for the guests.


    In the boudoir, the girls spend most of their time in front of their elders. They stay with their mother, talk to the servant girls, sew a few stitches, and it will pass in the afternoon. Ordinary people are like this, but when she arrived at the Changxing Hou''s house, Chu Jinxian didn''t choose to stay in front of her mother to do needlework, but saluted and said, "mother, if you still want to meet the servant woman, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the house to do it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian asked her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can be better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said, and it''s not convenient to mention the rest. Chu Jinxian''s yard has arrived. She stops and says to Chu Jinyao, "take care of the thirty Liang. There are many expenses in the house." she wants Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money for her, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian can''t think of any suitable way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she can only sigh: "Bear it now and it will be all right in the future."


    Will it be all right in the future? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao was the only one, Chu Jinxian wouldn''t be so worried, but Chu Jinmiao was there. Originally, Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao had a very weak relationship. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about her. Why doesn''t she face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful, thoughtful and used to talking Chu Jinxian really can''t let go of the fact that the favorable conditions of time, place and people and Chu Jinmiao all occupy it.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knows can turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. He has lived in endless calculations and strife since he was five years old. He really didn''t expect that there were people in the bottomless house who could say such naive words.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Chu Jinyao was completely surprised. She knew that there were emperors, queens and princes in the imperial court, but she didn''t know how these legendary nobles lived and what their relationship was.


    Qin Yi mentioned it, but he didn''t want to say more. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the answer. She was disappointed. Suddenly she thought of a question: "Hey, Qi Ze, why do you know so much?"


    "Just ask about it a little." Qin Yi said to her pointedly, "move your brain." Qin Yi felt that he had revealed too much information. If Chu Jinyao guessed his identity, Qin Yi would recognize him.


    And Qin Yi... Really thinks too much. Chu Jinyao understood Qin Yi''s hint. She thought carefully and said, "yes, I want to live in Hou''s house for a long time in the future. I don''t know anything like before. Thank you for reminding me. I have to inquire about dignitaries in the future. I can''t always rely on you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t speak. Chu Jinyao thought he was embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t answer. He specially repeated, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t remind you."


    ... Chu Jinyao thinks it''s really difficult to chat with Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to walk back to Chaoyun courtyard. Chu Jinyao orders someone to open the box, take out the Yunjin and lock the thirty Liang silver.


    While the servant girls were not paying attention, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "isn''t thirty Liang really much?"


    Qin Yi said, "I don''t think thirty-two is money."


    "You......" Chu Jinyao wanted to be angry, but he was amused. "How can you be like this!"


    Qin Yi didn''t retort. In his old man''s opinion, no one dared to take thirty liang of silver... And come with him.


    Chu Jinyao opened the package and slid her fingers over the bright silver ingot. Chu Jinyao took some emotion and said to Qin Yi, "a month ago, I couldn''t earn ten copper coins a year, but now I don''t think thirty liang of silver is enough. Isn''t it strange what happened in life?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised: "you..."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to avoid. When I was a child, I was really poor. Even when I came to rich and noble Township, I always felt frightened." Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "poverty is not a fault. Laziness and greed are the ones, aren''t they?"


    Qin Yi felt that the girl in front of him could always do something that surprised him when he thought he saw through her. When Qin Yi spoke again, his tone was also filled with emotion: "I have seen many people who once made a fortune, then abandoned their wives and children, disliked poverty and loved wealth, and refused to admit their past. It''s good that you are so calm, which is far better than the person who replaces your identity."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes were bent with a boastful smile. She was a little shy and abruptly changed the topic: "it''s not good to rely on these thirty Liang alone. They all say to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I don''t think I can save much money. I want to find a way to increase revenue!"


    Qin Yi thought, "it''s nothing. There will be a way in the future."


    "Do you still think the sky will drop money for me?" Chu Jinyao smiled. "You look very smart, but sometimes you are very stubborn. I''m not a child. How can I believe this? Besides, I want to pull my sister. By the way, the big girl is very kind to me, and I''ll repay her later." Chu Jinyao frowned: "A penny can''t beat the hero. Now I understand. Why is it so difficult to make money?"


    Chu Jinyao waited for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I said it." Qin Yi''s tone was very bad, "you must not listen."


    "Girl!"


    Chu Jinyao gave a quick "Hey", and Camellia stood outside and shouted, "the needle and thread basket has been brought."


    "OK, I''ll come out right away." Chu Jinyao stayed in the house to pack things and sent the servant girl not to come in. She talked to Qin Yi one word and almost forgot the outside. Chu Jinyao stood up, picked up the wooden box containing thirty liang of silver and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m going out. Don''t talk."

 Chapter 7

    The courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives is also front, with five upper rooms lined up. There are wing rooms on the East and west sides, and there is a row of inverted rooms in the south. Three small rolling sheds, called Baoxia, were built on the front eaves of the main house. Chu Jinyao lives in the main room, with a study in the East and a bedroom in the West. Chu Jinyao sleeps in the room in the West. The west room is her daily living place. The main hall in the middle is not very useful. On the contrary, it is Baoxia. Chu Jinyao makes needles and threads. When he sees the servants, they are all here.


    Now lilac and Qiuju bring a sewing basket and stand in the East Baoxia waiting for Chu Jinyao. Qiu Ju brushed the cloud brocade with her fingers and asked, "girl, this brocade is ten feet long. The clothes are for visitors. The pleats must be made more carefully. It must be at least two feet long, and the jacket must be one foot long. This is only the outer clothes, and the lining needs to be cut separately. Shall we make it ourselves or hand it over to the sewing room?"


    A piece of brocade is ten feet long. It''s only a set of clothes outside. It''s already used up one third. Chu Jinyao was very fond of her, but she also knew that the women''s skirts of noble families were extremely made. She had to go to see her aunt again. The skirts had to be made into seven pieces, and the pleats needed to be made fine. In this way, it would take three feet to calculate the whole. If there were some mistakes in cutting, there would only be more.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."


    Qin Yiquan thought he was deaf and could not hear or speak. He has made too much progress in self-cultivation recently. If in the past, who dared to say that he was not human in front of him, and dare to complain about his prince?


    That''s right. Qin Yi is the foundation of the current state. His Highness the crown prince was famous for the shooting two days ago.

 Chapter 8

    After Qin Yi was sent to the Datong border, the Taifu cabinet elders were worried, but he felt that his eyes were out of sight. He''s really fed up with that dog man and woman.


    The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again, robbed things and ran away. He took people and chased them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut down the roots, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave your business to me. It''ll be fine. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places. No matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.

 Chapter 9

    Chu Jinyao breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she has a tie son. The jade pendant is firmly hung around her neck, otherwise something big will happen!


    Chu Jinyao turned around rather unhappily to see who was frightening behind him. When she turned around, she found that she was a clean and straight childe.


    The childe was obviously surprised when he saw her: "who are you and why are you here?"


    "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi is the crown prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life is not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets her mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to her husband''s family when she gets engaged in marriage in the future, but he thinks he''s a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, and the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It''s rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is also the son of the prince''s residence. Girls keep sneaking at him all over the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of his age for the first time. He is still a gentle and considerate young son of Yushu Linfeng. It''s normal to have a good heart and sneak a few glances.


    Qin Yi snorted softly and said, "you still take advantage of me. I have been able to understand those palaces since I was ten years old... What women are thinking. Your careful thinking is not enough for them."


    "I said I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t. what are you yelling at me for?"


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao angrily took off the jade pendant and put it on the small table outside the shelf bed. He splashed down the curtain, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    After a while, Qin Yi said leisurely, "they''re right. Women really don''t make sense."

 Chapter 10

    "Fourth cousin!"


    "What else are you doing here?"


    "Fourth cousin." Lin Xining quickly walked two steps, stopped Chu Jinmiao in front, and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do? You have five cousins one at a time. Yes, I know she''s back. I, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, will make room for others. All of you go to her! What are you looking for me to do? Haven''t I lost enough face today?"


    Lin Xining knew what was wrong with Chu Jinmiao. He hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? We''ve known each other since we were five or six years old, but today is the first time I saw her. I think she''s alone and can''t even find the way. That''s why I took her to my grandmother. In terms of intimacy, of course, it''s still closer to cousins like you and me who grew up since childhood!"


    "You also think she''s pathetic." Chu Jinmiao sneered. "Yes, she''s the real daughter. I''m a fake. I don''t know when I''ll be kicked out. She''s pathetic. I deserve it anyway."


    "There''s nothing." Lin Xining softened his voice and comforted Chu Jinmiao in a soft voice, "You are the child who grew up here. After 13 years of hard work, everyone regards you as their own girl. Now, although the fifth cousin has come back, how long she has lived here and how long you have lived here. Grandma and others will pay special attention to her only if they want to make up for her. In fact, grandma and aunt must love you more. Think about it, if there are guests at home, won''t they What good things must be kept close to the guests first? "


    Chu Jinmiao thought for a moment and reluctantly said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Lin Xining said with a smile. "You see, you also understand this truth. That''s how you and your fifth cousin are. Don''t worry. You''re the daughter who has been raised for 13 years. Feelings come out of each other."


    Chu Jinmiao was explained. He kept pulling his face and smiled: "then why are you so considerate to her today? She looks good, aren''t you..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xining smiled and stretched out his hand to play Chu Jinmiao''s forehead. "It''s not too much for her to say she''s a stranger to me. Even if the girls in other houses get lost at home, I''ll take them out. It has nothing to do with my fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly, "that''s good."


    "You are still so fond of making small sex." Lin Xining looked at Chu Jinmiao and smiled spoiled.


    "But there are no five girls, six girls and seven girls. Don''t think I don''t know. Many girls are secretly looking at you at the banquet today." Chu Jinmiao said and lamented, "You are the legitimate son of the king''s residence, and I am just an ordinary young lady of Houmen, not even a girl of serious origin. It turned out that we are young and have no taboo, but we have grown up. I''m afraid we can''t be as kind as when we were young."


    Lin Xining thought of his mother''s intention of coming to Changxing Hou''s house and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly. The smile on her face was weak and bitter. Obviously, she thought of her life experience. She said: "it''s only me. I didn''t die directly when I was a child. Instead, I have to live to now and occupy other people''s wealth."


    "Fourth cousin!"


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head and didn''t want to say any more. She asked, "cousin, what are you doing back this time?"


    The family had told Lin Xining not to talk outside, but her cousin was not an outsider, let alone she would know sooner or later. Lin Xining thought like this. After seeing no one around, he whispered to Chu Jinmiao, "mother came back this time to pick two girls to go to the king''s house to study with the county leader."


    "County leader!" Chu Jinmiao covered his mouth. The county leader was a famous figure in Taiyuan. She was the direct daughter of King huailing. For these Hou Men Ladies, it was an incomparable and noble existence. Chu Jinyao was surprised and said, "how can it be related to the county leader for no reason? Moreover, if the county leader wanted to study, he would have asked someone to accompany him before. Why do you look for him now?"


    "Alas, it''s not because of that." Lin Xining quickly pointed to the north and hinted to Chu Jinmiao, "That''s in Shanxi. My uncle wants to open his hand. Our three younger sisters don''t like reading and play crazy all day. My uncle and aunt really can''t control it. Then I thought that maybe the three younger sisters can sit down with some girls from outside and accompanied by their peers."


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t understand at first. Who was that? Why didn''t Lin Xining say it? But when he heard it later, he thought about the direction of Lin Xining''s fingers. Chu Jinmiao was so scared that he almost cried out: "you mean, prince?"


    "Shh!" Lin Xining hurriedly covered Chu Jinmiao''s mouth. Chu Jinmiao''s mouth was covered and his eyes widened in surprise. Lin Xining hurried to look around and made sure there was no one. When he looked back, he realized what he had done. He quickly let go, took two steps back and said incoherently, "sorry, fourth cousin, I was rude just now."


    Then Lin Xining''s face turned red.


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head in a trance and said, "nothing''s wrong." however, in fact, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Xining''s actions at all. All her thoughts had flown to another person.


    Go to the prince''s residence to study with the county leader. Maybe you can see the prince. If the county leader really becomes the crown princess, what about reading with him?


    In rongning hall, Chu Zhu dismissed the servant and was talking to old lady Chu about it.


    "Niang, you know, the prince is in Datong now. The county Lord has contacts in Datong. According to them, it seems that the prince was hurt a lot when he chased Tatar last time. He has been closed to recuperate from illness these days, and no visitors have been seen. The prince sent people to visit and wanted to find out about the prince by the way, but they were stopped by the father-in-law of the east palace. Although he couldn''t see the prince, the prince died In Shanxi, there is no escape. According to internal sources, the commander in chief has the intention to persuade his Highness the prince to come to Taiyuan to recuperate. After all, the border is too dangerous. "


    Rao was a well-informed old lady of Chu. She was so surprised that she took a breath: "Your Highness the prince is going to Taiyuan?"


    "If the prince doesn''t speak, who dares to be accurate." Chu Zhu said, "however, there should be 70%


    "Oh, ancestors." old man Chu''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t help standing up and walked under the hall for a circle or two to calm her horror. When the old lady of Chu calmed down, Mammy Gu came forward and helped the old lady sit on the Luohan bed. The old lady of Chu exclaimed, "if the prince comes to Taiyuan, this is the great glory of our Chu family! If we are lucky to receive the prince in Changxing Marquis, we will see our ancestors and have a glorious face in the future."


    "Exactly." Chu Zhu said with a smile, "brother was so busy a few days ago that he was mostly asking about it."


    After Chu Zhu''s reminder, the old lady of Chu also thought that some time ago, after picking up the five girls, Changxing Hou was busy for half a month. It turned out that at that time, he heard the wind. The old lady of Chu complained: "he is really. Why don''t you tell me about such a big event? I''d better make psychological preparations in advance."


    "Niang, the greater happiness is still ahead." Chu zhuruo smiled.


    "Oh?" old lady Chu looked at Chu Zhu in surprise. Seeing that Guan Zi had sold enough, Chu Zhu spoke proudly: "Niang, although the prince''s residence is not in Taiyuan, it is less than a day''s journey from Taiyuan. The prince''s Highness has come to Taiyuan. There are not many people who can meet the prince''s family. If the prince''s residence in huailing doesn''t speak, who dares to accept the reception of the prince? Therefore, it is obvious that the first stop of the prince''s residence must be our prince''s residence. Niang, you know, the county head of the prince''s residence is twelve years old this year Now, Prince seventeen, look at your age. Isn''t it a good marriage that can''t be stopped? "


    The old lady of Chu realized what the Lin family was up to. Huailing Prefecture is one of the few different surnamed kings of Dayan. The emperor''s suspicion of the vassal king has become more and more serious in recent years, and the emperor''s biological brothers can''t please him, let alone the king of huailing. If the county Lord becomes the crown princess, huailing Prefecture will ascend to heaven step by step.


    Seeing that old lady Chu understood, Chu Zhu continued: "The prince is not sure when he will come to Taiyuan, but the matter of the county Lord can be prepared early. The county Lord has a noble status and has grown up with a strong temper. The county Lord is just arrogant at home. How can he contradict the prince in front of the prince? If you want to seek the position of princess, the county Lord must change his temper, so The princess and the princess wanted to escort the county Lord to study and learn the rules and sharpen her temperament. However, the county Lord refused to study hard. They drove away two masters in a month. The princess and the princess had no choice but to think about whether they could pick some girls from outside to study with the county Lord. As long as they could calm the county Lord down, it would be a great achievement. "


    Old lady Chu has understood: "your mother-in-law means..."


    "Yes. The old lady of our family means that Changxing Marquis house is also one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. Our girls'' rules and character are trustworthy. Therefore, the old ancestor and Princess want to pick two girls from our family to accompany the county leader."


    Old lady Chu heard that she was already smiling behind her. She clapped her hands excitedly: "well, well, the girls in Changxing Marquis house are naturally one head and one good. I''ll let the girls pick up the decorations tomorrow, and you can take the palm and eye."


    "Niang, it''s too hasty for the royal palace to choose a reading companion." Chu Zhu pressed the hand of old lady Chu and said with a smile, "when I come back this time, I''ll send you a letter. The real reading companion is not allowed to nod my mother-in-law and the princess. Where can I do, Lord!"


    Old lady Chu also said with a smile, "I''m confused."


    "I''ve seen all the girls today and I know about them. Mother, I''ll bring two nurturing mothers from the Palace this time. Let them teach our girls the rules first. In a few days, the princess will give a banquet in the palace and take all the girls there at that time. That''s the formal way to see each other."


    "OK, I see." Mrs. Chu said this, but she made up her mind secretly. It seems that she can''t raise these girls separately. She thought that her daughter''s family would get married sooner or later, and her mother-in-law would make rules if she went to someone else''s house to be a daughter-in-law. Therefore, Mrs. Chu hasn''t been willing to criticize her granddaughters too much. Let''s live a good life in her mother''s house while she hasn''t got married. But now it seems that she can''t let them So relax.


    The next day, someone from rongningtang came to greet her early. Because Chu Zhu was there, the girls were dressed up and wanted to be the best among the sisters. The girls were competing secretly. Suddenly the curtain moved and Chu Jinmiao came.


    Chu Jinmiao learned the inside information from Lin Xining. She is more and more interested in dressing up today. She is wearing the most valuable makeup brocade dress. The color is plain, but it is shining and noble. She embroidered a circle of butterfly love flowers with gold thread at the skirt. White brocade reflects gold. It is very noble.


    As soon as the other girls saw Chu Jinmiao, they all secretly scolded. You were favored and you were subsidized. Makeup damask is the high-end fabric in cloud brocade. It can be said that it is expensive among expensive. Chu Jinmiao wears it out and no one speaks in an instant.


    Chu Jinmiao was secretly proud. This was her carefully prepared dress. It was worth hundreds of Liang naked, not to mention accessories such as gold thread and edging. She must get the reading place in her aunt''s hand.


    At this time, the servant girl called out clearly, "five girls are coming!"


    Chu Jinyao enters rongning hall with a smile. As soon as she enters the door and stands firm, she finds that everyone''s eyes look at her with a whoosh.


    What''s up? She was a little stunned. Why did everyone dress like this? Especially Chu Jinmiao. Are you going out today?


    Chu Jinyao was stared at by others and was a little afraid. She is wearing the brocade dress given by the old lady today. She was splashed with water by seven girls yesterday. Chu Jinyao hurried back to change clothes, which led to wearing her newly made brocade jacket and skirt today. She was afraid of plain clothes and made some patterns at the pleats of her skirt. Chu Jinyao is as bright as clouds. Because there are many pleats, the skirt is heavily supported and overlapped, just like a peacock opening the screen. At a glance, she seemed to stand in the glow, with a kind of shallow beauty.

 Chapter 11

    As soon as Chu Jinyao entered the door, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered.


    Chu Jinyao was startled. What''s the matter? Why is everyone dressed like this? Is it because some guests are coming today?


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seventh girl is Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mammy came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, Mammy Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smiles: "the fifth girl did well. Did she study with mammy released from the palace when she was a child?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised that mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong. She quickly replied, "mother praised me, and I didn''t


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Is she following the etiquette of the palace? Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her. How did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while. Finally, she frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."


    Chu Jinyao showed the posture of being taught and listened obediently. After mother Hua left, she secretly relaxed the tone in her heart.


    While mother Hua turned around, the seven girls turned their heads and glared at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao squatted steadily and looked at the seven girls shaky in the corner of her eyes. She kept being beaten by the ruler. She was very happy in her heart.


    After a class, others were more or less beaten several times by the ruler. Only Chu Jinyao was unharmed and even praised by Mammy. The seven girls stood next to Chu Jinyao. The two people were in sharp contrast. The seven girls were hurt more than a few boards. As soon as the class was over, seven girls'' servant girl hurriedly came to help her young lady. With the help of the servant girl, seven girls staggered to stand straight and gouged out Chu Jinyao with resentment.


    It didn''t hurt to be stared at, but the board on the palm of the seven girls'' hand was real. Chu Jinyao gloated and thought, can you blame the people next to you for your bad rules? Yesterday, Miss Qi deliberately splashed water on her skirt. Chu Jinyao was holding her breath. Today, she saw that Miss Qi was corporal punished by Mammy. It''s really natural and retributive.


    Chu Jinyao went to rongning hall to eat comfortably, and the pain in her legs seemed to be nothing. She has been used to doing farm work since childhood. Although her legs are thin, the meat is solid. Although the amount of exercise at this level is a little sore, Chu Jinyao really doesn''t care.


    After dinner, many girls surrounded old lady Chu and spoiled her. She said that her legs hurt and her back hurt. Seeing this, old lady Chu had to cancel the rules course in the afternoon.


    You can''t be fat in one bite. Take your time.


    Chu Jinyao thinks it doesn''t matter. Now everyone is sitting here with the old lady. It''s hard for her to leave, and it''s hard to find a chance to talk to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao was thinking about how to take the time to ask Qin Yi why mammy said she had studied Gong Li. It was so cold that Qin Yi''s voice sounded low.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    Chu Jinyao was startled. She looked around warily. Then she whispered, "there are so many people here. Why do you speak suddenly?"


    "It''s too late to explain. You follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao had no complaints. Qin Yi is facing great difficulties in life and death recently. Qin Yi said that if something happened, it must be a big event. Chu Jinyao chose to trust Qin Yi without reservation. She said to Chu Jinxian that she was going out to change clothes. Chu Jinxian nodded, "OK, remember to take the servant girls. They are talking outside. When you go out, call the servant girls."


    "Oh, good." Chu Jinyao replied. When she went out, she slipped away quietly.


    What she wants to do, she can''t take a servant girl.


    When no one was around, Chu Jinyao gasped slightly and asked Qin Yi, "why did you suddenly let me out?"

 Chapter 12

    Just now when he was in rongning hall, Qin Yi was bored and subconsciously stared at Lin Xining. Later, he saw Lin Xining''s boy coming and whispered something to Lin Xining. At such a distance, it was impossible for Qin Yi to hear their dialogue. However, Qin Yi recognized the words "Prince" from his lips.


    After listening to Lin Xining, there was no change in his face, but soon he borrowed an excuse.


    Qin Yi immediately decided that Lin Xining had a problem, and his problem was still involved. Ignoring the people around him, Qin Yi whispered to Chu Jinyao, "follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao came out soon. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    "Hmm?" Chu Jinyao was busy climbing the wall and answered.


    "I''ll just take it. In the future, in front of other men, you can carry it a little." Qin Yi sighed. "I''m really afraid you can''t get married."


    Chu Jinyao glared at him angrily: "shut up and say it again, I''ll throw you down."


    Chu Jinyao said she could climb trees. She was really not modest. Before long, she turned over to the wall. She squatted down and looked for a suitable place to stay. There was a tree planted beside the wall. Chu Jinyao moved to the tree, stretched out her feet and tried the thickness of the tree, then turned over to the tree, buffered by the branches, and said to Qin Yi, "you''re ready."


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Chu Jinyao jumped to the ground with a cry.


    The knot on the skirt had already spread in the middle. Chu Jinyao clapped her hands. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she heard a smiling voice around the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao looked up in horror and her eyes were wide. A 16-year-old boy came out slowly from the corner. His face was beautiful, his body was tall and slender, and his eyes were light amber. Now he smiled and became more gentle and moist.


    He looked at Chu Jinyao and couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl are you? Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyao was still squatting on the ground. Her huge skirt spread out like a peacock, which made her thinner and thinner: "I... I''m a servant girl!"


    The young childe laughed more and more. He came over and held out his hand to Chu Jinyao: "stand up first. Your skirt is beautiful. It''s a pity to be stained with soil."


    Chu Jinyao realized that she was still squatting on the ground. She took a step back and avoided the young man''s hand. She stood up: "thank you, no need."


    The young childe also thought of the rules of whether men and women give or receive. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Jinyao: "your hand is dirty. Wipe it first." after that, the childe thought of something and added: "this is a cloud brocade plain face handkerchief. There''s no mark. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chu Jinyao was very alert to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Hearing his words, Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you use Yunjin as a handkerchief?"


    The young childe began to laugh again. His eyes were like a lake in the deep forest, especially quiet. When he laughed, the Wang lake became intoxicating. The boy thought he hadn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. He held back his smile and said, "what you said is, I won''t do this next time."


    Chu Jinyao is a little shy. It''s a shame to climb over the wall and meet such a handsome and young childe. Chu Jinyao wants to disappear from the ground immediately. She lowered her head, covered her face as much as possible and said, "I''m a servant girl. I still have errands. I''ll go first."


    Then she lifted her skirt slightly and ran out. She ran two steps and found something wrong. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? So Chu Jinyao stopped, hardened her head, bypassed the boy and walked past him.


    The young man was full of time and smiled to see what Chu Jinyao was going to do. The girl, dressed in white brocade and like the bright moon, ran for two steps, angrily stopped and weakly called, "father..."


    As soon as Changxing Hou came out, he saw Chu Jinyao standing in the courtyard. He was very strange: "how did you come here?"


    "I... i..." Chu Jinyao couldn''t make up such nonsense as "I''m a servant girl" this time. She kept silent for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    The extraordinarily handsome boy took two steps forward, nodded to Changxing Hou and said, "I brought her in. I saw her at the door. I thought she was going to come in and find someone, so I brought her in."


    Changxing Hou quickly arched his hands and said, "son of God, how did you come out? It''s easy for us to find."


    "Shizi?" Chu Jinyao repeated in a low voice.


    Chu Jinyao''s voice was so low that Changxing Hou didn''t hear it. Instead, Lin Xiyuan turned around and said to her with a smile, "yes. I''m the son of huailing palace, named Lin Xiyuan." as he said, Lin Xiyuan also winked at Chu Jinyao, indicating that he wouldn''t tell her what had just happened.


    Chu Jinyao only had the idea of "finished". It was too embarrassing. She just told others that she was a servant girl. As a result, she was exposed without taking two steps. Moreover, he said he was the son of Prince huailing''s residence. Didn''t he say that the county Lord was his sister? They girls are going to choose to be his sister''s companion?


    Chu Jinyao didn''t want to be a companion. Now he ran into the prince of the palace and didn''t want to go any more.


    Whoever loves to go, she has no face to go.


    Lin Xi foresight Chu Jinyao lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened by her identity. She smiled and stopped questioning her. Changxing Hou didn''t notice this. He looked at Lin Xiyuan and said, "Shizi, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. Shall we go now?"


    "OK." Lin Xiyuan nodded. He glanced at Chu Jinyao and said, "but first send the lady back. Lin Er, send Miss Chu back."


    A bodyguard behind Lin Xiyuan answered. Changxing Hou hurriedly said, "don''t bother the prince. I''ll send someone to send the little girl back." then Changxing Hou added: "the little girl is naughty, which makes the prince laugh."


    Originally, this is a common self-esteem of parents. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan burst out with a laugh and said, "No."


    Chu Jinyao''s head was buried lower and lower. The Marquis of Changxing was unknown. Therefore, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao. He thought something was wrong.


    But Changxing Hou didn''t have time to cross examine the matter carefully, because soon Lin Xiyuan turned and walked out, and he could only keep up. Before leaving, Changxing Hou whispered to his daughter, "Why are you here? This is not where you should come. Go back quickly!"


    Changxing Hou thought his daughter didn''t know the way and went wrong.


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao replied and hurried away.


    When there was no man''s land, Chu Jinyao looked around, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "God, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t show any depression and came out smoothly."


    Qin Yi whispered to himself, "why is he here..."


    "You mean the son of God?" Chu Jinyao asked, suddenly surprised, "ah, forget, we didn''t do your business!"


    "It''s all out. Forget it," Qin Yi said. "Besides, I already know."


    "What do you know?" Chu Jinyao was surprised. Qin Yi knew what she had done?


    Qin Yi refused to say more, but reminded Chu Jinyao: "you should go back. Don''t forget what you said to your eldest sister."


    "Yes, I have to go back quickly, or my grandmother will send someone out to find it later, and I''ll reveal my stuffing!"


    Chu Jinyao walked back quickly. Qin Yi was silent, but he was thinking about things.


    When the second lady of the Lin family comes to Changxing Hou''s house, she can still cover it up by going back to her mother''s house, but why should Lin Xiyuan come? And talk to Changxing Hou alone?


    Changxing Marquis mansion, huailing palace, what do they want to do? Only through the mouth of the young man when Lin Xining left, Qin Yi was very sure that they covered up the matter discussed with him. Qin Yi thought of his unconscious body and became more and more anxious.


    When Chu Jinyao returned to rongning hall, he was asked by Chu Jinxian. Fortunately, he was fooled by Chu Jinyao. They spent an afternoon in front of the old lady. At dinner, a woman said something in the old lady''s ear. Old lady Chu''s expression suddenly became excited.


    The girls looked at the old lady of Chu suspiciously. At this time, the servant girl outside the House announced: "the son of huailing has arrived."

 Chapter 13

    "The son of huailing has arrived."


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the room were shocked, and the girls were in a low commotion.


    At this time, the etiquette is strict. Brothers and sisters have different seats at the age of seven. Girls can''t go out several times a year. On weekdays, there are only a few men, and there are fewer and fewer foreign men of school age. It''s human nature for young people to admire Shaoai, and young girls are no exception.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.

 Chapter 14

    The next day Chu Jinyao woke up and the first thing was to see Qin Yi.


    "Qi Ze, Qi Ze?" Chu Jinyao whispered, but Qin Yi didn''t respond.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected that Chu Jinyao could write. It seems that she is still an old hand. She was so angry that she decided that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell into Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it''s OK. Now Chu Jinyao is good and has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a thorn in the eye. Chu Jinmiao was secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She had to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."


    Chu Jinyao pursed her lips, smiled sweetly at Chu Jinmiao, and then took the servant girl away.


    After walking away, Chu Jinyao took the servant girl far away and quietly said to Qin Yi, "you''re so powerful! You guessed it."


    Qin Yi gave a low "um". He thought to himself that he was the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He grew up watching the concubines fight in the palace. These small fights in the back house can''t even compare with the little finger of the concubine in the palace. With him watching, can Chu Jinyao still be calculated by these suckling girls?


    I despise him too much.

 Chapter 15

    When Chu Jinmiao returned to the yard, Kikyo, who went out with Chu Jinyao, patted his chest and said, "girl, I''m scared to death today! Fortunately, you wrote it at last, otherwise we''ll be disgraced!"


    Chu Jinyao nodded "well", Kikyo was afraid and excited, and shouted, "and the poem you wrote seems to be that Lu Yao knows horsepower. It''s wonderful! It can not only prove their strength, but also beat them in the face!"


    The horse power is known from a distance, and the heart is seen over time. Chu Jinyao wrote this sentence in front of all the people, which can not only help herself out and wash away the sewage that she can''t write, but also secretly show her honest heart and satirize Chu Jinmiao and others.


    Kikyo asked happily, "girl, how did you remember to write this poem?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.


    Chu Jinyao walked inside while talking to Kikyo and others: "it''s hot these days. Wash these jacket clothes and put them away. By the way, fur clothes are prone to moisture. Don''t put them away until they are dried!"


    "Yes." Kikyo went out with his clothes. Clove followed Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao went through Linglang''s full Bogu rack and said, "I don''t need your service here. Go out and do other things first. I''m reading in the study. Don''t let other little servant girls come in and quarrel with me."


    Clove "ah" gave a sound and obediently turned and went out. Chu Jinyao opened the gauze cabinet, raised her head unprepared, and saw a man standing in front of her desk.


    Chu Jinyao was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped her back against the gauze cabinet. At that moment, her legs were soft.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Clove didn''t go far. When she heard the sound, she ran over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao arranged a study for Dongzao. Since it is a study, it must be separated from the outside, otherwise it will be messy. Now Chu Jinyao''s hand is on the blue gauze cabinet he ordered to install. Through the gauze on the partition fan, he can see the shadow of the maid coming and going outside. The sound of lilac seemed to be in her ear. Chu Jinyao leaned nervously against the partition fan and was not sure whether to push the door to let people in.


    The culprit of all this is standing in front of the desk reading the calligraphy. When he hears the voice of clove, he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Instead, he raises his head with a mocking smile in his eyes and looks at Chu Jinyao.


    It seems that he also wants to see what Chu Jinyao is going to do.


    Chu Jinyao took a deep breath and looked down involuntarily to see each other''s shadow. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s action, the other party picked his eyebrows, and a low smile overflowed his chest.


    There was no shadow, quietly appeared in her house, and was particularly arrogant. Chu Jinyao thought she had hit a ghost. Later, he looked so arrogant that she felt familiar with him. Chu Jinyao slowly calmed his soul, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Qi Ze?"


    The other party just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look through Chu Jinyao''s calligraphy on the table. At this time, the lilac outside the door looked at it for a long time and was a little flustered. He shouted again, "girl?"


    Listen to her tone, I''ll push the door in soon.


    Chu Jinyao rushed out and shouted, "I''m fine. I just accidentally knocked down the penholder. It''s ready now."


    "Girl, are you really all right?" Lilac still hesitated. "Do you want me to come in and help you clean up?"


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Qin Yi said, "you don''t choose these calligraphy well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Jinyao quickly turned back and glared at Qin Yi angrily. Her eyes turned slightly, motioned outward, and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m busy. Don''t make trouble!"


    Oh, how dare anyone in the world suspect him of making trouble? Qin Yi shook his head with an inexplicable smile, but he really didn''t make a sound again.


    When Chu Jinyao easily sent the cloves away, she was secretly relieved. She didn''t have time to drink tea to moisten her mouth, so she hurried to see Qin Yi.


    "Have you become a man?" Chu Jinyao looked at Qin Yi with a bright light in her eyes. Chu Jinyao''s eyes are very good-looking. The lines from the corner of her eyes to the end of her eyes are beautiful. Her eyelashes are thin and curly. She looks at the plush, but the end of her eyes is slightly picked up and looks charming. Her eyes are round and black. They are as clear as jewels immersed in water.


    The sunlight in the pane shone on her face, which was surprisingly soft. Chu Jinyao looked at him so attentively. At that moment, Qin Yi felt that the sun and the moon could not compete with her eyes.


    For the first time, Qin Yi was a little absent-minded. He replied "Hmm". After a while, he reacted wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Jinyao: "they all said that I was human, and dare to say so?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you just admitted..." Qin Yi''s eyes swept over. Chu Jinyao was forced to change his mouth under threat: "well, I was wrong."


    Qin Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. As a man, he had a long neck and exquisite jaw. Such a casual action was very good-looking and with inherent pride.


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while. Unexpectedly, she felt a little shy and unnaturally avoided her eyes. It turned out that they also lived together day and night. Chu Jinyao was very calm in the face of Qin Yi, because at that time he had no body shape and only voice. Although he was a man''s voice, in Chu Jinyao''s heart, Qin Yi had no clear gender. But now, when such a slender, handsome and sharp man stood in front of her, Chu Jinyao could no longer regard Qin Yi as a close friend, and suddenly became at a loss.


    Qin Yi waited for a while and found Chu Jinyao bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Yi frowned secretly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jinyao shook her head slowly. After a while, he added, "I''m not alienating you. I''m just... I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine when I get used to it."


    "What a big breath." he dared to say to the prince that he was used to reading. Qin Yi smiled and glanced at Chu Jinyao. Then he bowed his head and continued to read the calligraphy. This time it was a satisfactory book. Qin Yi quickly turned it in half and waved to Chu Jinyao without looking back: "come here."


    Chu Jinyao moved over and looked down at the calligraphy with Qin Yi: "do you want me to come here?"


    "That''s right. You''re a beginner. You have to face the characters with strong bones and regular strokes. The previous elegant running style is not suitable for you." Qin Yi took the pen from the pen holder. He glanced down at Chu Jinyao, "look at your eyesight and study ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a "Oh" sound, half rolled up her sleeve and revealed a bright wrist to study ink for Qin Yi. Qin Yi was stained with ink, his wrists were hanging in the air, and he wrote a long and snake on the paper. A line of regular and square small letters jumped on the paper. These words are beautiful, clean and tidy. They are no worse than the copy in the calligraphy book. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while and sighed, "it''s nice."


    Chu Jinyao read the words of Changxing Hou and the words of eldest brother from the old lady. It may be the best written by the young master. It has always been the pride of the old lady of Chu. Every time people come, they have to show it. But Chu Jinyao now saw Qin Yi''s, and suddenly felt that the eldest young master had to be in shape rather than bone. It was Qin Yi who really wrote well.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "how can you do anything?" Mingming has just become a master. Are all the things that Jingguai learned so scary?


    "If you practice more since childhood, you will." Qin Yi replied carelessly.


    "Our brothers have been practicing calligraphy since they were seven years old. They practice very hard every day. Why don''t they write well?" Chu Jinyao didn''t believe Qin Yi''s words. She carefully patted Qin Yi''s arm and leaned over to whisper, "I think you learn everything quickly. Do you have any unique secret script? You secretly told me that I won''t spread it!"


    A low smile came from Qin Yi''s chest. His whole chest was shaking. The laughter sounded low and hooked. It was obviously amused. He had to stop writing. When his hand was stable, he could continue to write: "Chu Jinyao, you are really a talent."

 Chapter 16

    Chu Jinyao blinked and didn''t know why. Qin Yi is really unpredictable. She asks questions sincerely. Why does he laugh again? Chu Jinyao is a little unhappy. She plans to question Qin Yi after he laughs, but Qin Yi laughs endlessly. Chu Jinyao can only interrupt him: "I''m asking you, be serious, don''t laugh."


    Qin Yi replied with a relaxed smile: "maybe the teacher who taught me is better."


    Since childhood, the crown prince has been taught by special great scholars. These people should not only have profound knowledge, but also have noble morality and prominent reputation. The literary ministers and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty, and even the important officials of the past dynasties, are proud to be crown prince and crown Fu. Qin Yi''s teacher, that''s not generally good.


    However, Chu Jinyao didn''t know what the teacher in Qin Yi''s words was. She had stopped thinking when she heard that it was the other party''s teacher. "It''s said that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If it''s a good master, ordinary people can''t learn to imitate again. I''d better practice honestly."


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.

 Chapter 17

    Mammy Zhang didn''t notice Chu Jinmiao''s eyes. She was still feeling. The luck in this world is really hard to say. Zhao''s family is not very popular. It happened that she had the wrong child, which made the old lady of Chu complain about Zhao''s family. Although Chu Jinyao grew up outside and didn''t kiss the old lady of Chu, even so, Chu Jinyao is also the serious blood of the Chu family. How can she wrong her own blood for an inexplicable outsider?


    Since Chu Jinyao got lost outside rongning hall that day, the old lady knew that the second-class servant girls around Chu Jinyao were young girls who had just entered the house. The old lady was very dissatisfied with Zhao''s treatment. The second-class servant girls were still like this. It can be imagined how much Zhao was not interested in the people around Chu Jinyao. But the more I reminded Zhao to pay attention to Chu Jinyao, the more he felt that Chu Jinmiao was pitiful. Everyone is afraid that Chu Jinyao will be wronged. Is Chu Jinmiao left alone? Instead, Zhao cherished Chu Jinmiao more and more.


    Mammy Zhang is an outsider. She can see it clearly. She also feels that Zhao is simply confused. Chu Jinmiao is in the final analysis the daughter of a farmer, and her parents can say that she is sinister. In order to be prosperous and rich, she even changed Hou men''s blood. In the past 13 years, she has treated them badly. The Duke of Changxing and the old lady of Chu didn''t clean up the Su family. They were already looking at Chu Jinmiao''s face. Mammy Zhang saw it clearly, but Zhao''s people were in the Bureau and had so many years of kinship. She couldn''t give up Chu Jinmiao and wouldn''t let Chu Jinmiao be wronged.


    Mammy Zhang sighed to herself. If Zhao went on like this, sooner or later her relatives would be centrifugal. Didn''t she see that the big girls were all facing the five girls? If Zhao did so, the big girls would be cold hearted. But mammy Zhang couldn''t remind Zhao that although she was Zhao''s milk Mammy and raised Zhao''s milk since childhood, she didn''t dare to compare with Chu Jinmiao. If mammy Zhang implicitly mentioned Zhao, Zhao would tell Chu Jinmiao in a twinkling of an eye. At that time, Mammy Zhang could not afford to go. These four girls are a great role.


    Chu Jinmiao heard that mammy Zhang had temporarily changed her mouth. She sneered in her heart, but smiled genially on her face and said, "Mammy, can you go to the small kitchen and help me make a golden crisp fruit? I suddenly want to eat your dessert."


    After hearing this, Mammy Zhang was stunned on her face and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "if miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mother Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao pushed her away and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao responded. Mother Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao said what she had just said with anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought that there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law was serious and strong. Zhao always took care of her mother-in-law. If the old lady Chu intervened, she really couldn''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated, and unknowingly transferred her anger to Chu Jinyao. She said gnashing her teeth : "I need someone else to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it be." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. He met many times, and Changxing hou would inevitably have more pity on the common woman. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity in his heart. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "If a clumsy bird flies first, diligence can make up for itself. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but they are very relaxed under the girl''s name. They are very diligent to continue reading their homework after school. Changxing Hou dared not think about it when he practiced alone until it was dark. After his surprise, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "Yes, you are so diligent that you will succeed in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She let her face show a happy and shy smile. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said: "It''s good if my father doesn''t dislike me. Even if I can''t choose a companion, it''s worth getting the reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    After hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, does this belong to the three girls?

 Chapter 18

    Aunt Huang is favored. The three girls have been influenced since childhood and are also good at attracting men. The three girls know that she is a common woman. The old lady of Chu doesn''t have to count on it. Zhao won''t say good words to her. The only thing she can rely on is Changxing Hou. After all, Changxing Hou is the master of Hou''s house. As long as Changxing Hou looks after her, the old lady and others dare not despise the three girls.


    Seeing that she had succeeded, the three girls left the impression of diligence and hard work to Changxing Hou. They were satisfied and watched Kong leave. The next step is to persuade Changxing hou to come forward and recommend three girls to be the reading companion with old lady Chu. That''s Aunt Huang''s business.


    After coming out, the three girls walked a lot faster. Her servant girl saw that the girl was happy and joked: "the Marquis really dotes on the girl. Today, he even said that the girl came to be the accompaniment of the county Lord."


    "Elders always like to be clever and diligent. What''s more, when dealing with men, it''s enough to show weakness a little and pretend to be naive and unsophisticated. If my aunt helps me plan, I must get the position of companion reading." the three girls said, "It''s a small thing to accompany the county leader. When I get to the palace, it''s the most important to get along with the prince day and night. Then I''ll try harder and work hard on the prince. Maybe I''ll go to the palace for the rest of my life."


    The third girl smiled when she thought about it. She was very confident in her means to win over men. She dared to say that as long as she could go to the palace smoothly, the prince would have a good impression on her, and then it would be logical to stay in the palace. It would be best to be a princess. Even if she couldn''t, the side princess would be better than ordinary people. Zhao hated his aunt so much. What good would she get if her marriage fell into Zhao''s hands ? she might as well fight for it herself.


    The servant girl said, "what you said is true. You are so smart that you will get what you want in the future."


    "Of course." Three girls are complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, you''ll get everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t hate her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who wants Changxing hou to like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house in a beautiful and dignified way. Except for the name of a main wife, she''s no different. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine''s room. The three girls'' living environment taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine''s room, it''s better to try hard to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, she will win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "Girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you''re too diligent, but your body is important in the end. If you''re tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back sleepily, put her hand in the servant girl''s hand and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today''s affairs in her mind.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    Miss Liu is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third Lord was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third Lord was valued. When the three rooms were the most beautiful, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son, and even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and the grand duke was the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over and began to suppress aunt Yang Mother and three rooms.


    In those days, the Marquis especially loved the third master, and even had the idea of passing the throne to the third room. However, his mother was still alive, and there were two legitimate brothers on her. Mrs. Chu''s mother''s family was not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, it was impossible to compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and Mrs. Chu finally waited Here comes the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu took power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and in front of everyone, she scolded Sanfang for being unruly and spending more money on food and clothing than etiquette. Sanfang made a big shame. Since then, her clothes, food, housing and transportation have plummeted, and the gold and Silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be kept.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third wife dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct Sanfang''s expenses when they see that they are not valued. The old lady always has no sand in her eyes, but she turns a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesces in it Yes.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her lips. It is said that old lady Chu has no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can you expect old lady Chu''s kindness? In the final analysis, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun hospital, Chu Jinyao has just finished writing the big characters on the third page.


    Qin Yi slept and woke up to see Chu Jinyao still practicing calligraphy. He looked back at the sky and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao put down her pen, rubbed her already stiff wrist, and spread out a piece of snow-white rice paper. She has written three full pages. This is only a finished product. There are still a lot of waste paper on the way. In order to show her diligence, the third girl asked someone to keep the light in the study burning all the time. The sixth girl was cruel to let herself practice, but she felt tired after writing a page of paper and didn''t want to write any more. Chu Jinmiao talked with Zhao all night and helped Zhao fight his aunt in the backyard. Only Chu Jinyao has really practiced all night and has not rested until now.


    Even Qin Yi sighed: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Chu Jinyao''s Kung Fu is comparable to that of the students in the scientific examination.


    "No." Chu Jinyao shook her head. "I didn''t have a chance to write before. I''m much worse than my sisters. If I don''t work hard, I deserve to be laughed at. I''ll write another page. If you''re tired, take a rest first."


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and sighed silently. He suddenly said, "I used to worry about you, but now it seems that wherever you go in the future, you will live a good life."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyao was surprised, smiled, looked up from the paper and looked at Qin Yi.


    Under the light, Chu Jinyao''s eyes were almost shining. Qin Yi also smiled and said softly, "really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled: "I think so. As long as I think of going to a completely strange family life in the future, I feel frightened, but I think it''s nothing to have you with me."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Jinyao, have you ever thought that if one day I''m gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought about it. Although Qin Yi appeared in her jade pendant for some reason, Qin Yi could do almost anything. Chu Jinyao didn''t think that the other party could stay with her for such a strange person with unknown origin but very good understanding of the world. She thought it was heaven''s love that she could meet Qin Yi. When this day came, she could only wish Qin Yi to fly away and go to a higher level.


    "If there is such a day, Qi Ze, you must tell me earlier." Chu Jinyao regretted it again as soon as the words were spoken, "No, you''d better not tell me. I know it''s painful in vain. You see, you will have so many things. What belongs to you is the broad sky outside, not me, a housewife who can only see a small piece of sky. You will be very good in the future. I will bless you all the time."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. This was the first time they talked about this topic. Qin Yi thought about it many times. He would leave sooner or later. He reminded Chu Jinyao earlier to prepare her for it, which was for her good. However, when he really mentioned this topic, Qin Yi didn''t like it. He didn''t like the heavy atmosphere at the moment.


    "Forget it, it''s still far away. We''ll discuss it later." Qin Yi sighed.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t listen to Qin Yi''s words as before. She untied the complex and took out the jade pendant. The jade was transparent and delicate. The quality of the jade was excellent. The red catkins in the jade were like blood. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a long time and said, "look, Qize, there are few red catkins in the jade."


    Qin Yi didn''t answer for some reason. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about his indifference and continued, "we don''t know what will happen after all the red catkins disappear. But I don''t want to bet. I don''t want you to take this risk."


    After a while, she said with difficulty, "let''s find a way."

 Chapter 19

    "Even if the way I think of is my departure?"


    Chu Jinyao lowered her head. After a moment, she said, "yes."


    There was a terrible silence in the room. Chu Jinyao stared at the candle and dared not look at Qin Yi''s face. Finally, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile, "we''ll find another jade and try to transfer you. It''s better than being trapped in one place for nothing! Besides, even if you have to leave me, what''s the relationship? Anyway, you''re an omnipotent jade pendant. You''ll come back to see me in the future."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.

 Chapter 20

    Kikyo thought the woman was so rude, but when she heard that she was sent by Zhao, Kikyo was surprised and had to squat down and salute: "I just ignored Mammy. Please don''t blame Mammy."


    The woman snorted arrogantly and was about to scold Kikyo. She saw Chu Jinyao wave his hand and said to Kikyo, "I told you many times to restrain your temper, but you always don''t listen. Fortunately, Mammy was sent by her wife. She is generous and won''t argue with you. How dare you next time?"


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this Buddha out!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be pathetic and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit. He hurried around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Yi. His arm lay on the table and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought that Chu Jinyao was right intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. The two of them say a word to each other, and the twilight slowly deepens.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.

 Chapter 21

    Chu Jinmiao peeled half of the orange. She found that grandma sun was secretly looking at her. Chu Jinmiao secretly said "waste", handed the orange to the servant girl, stood up and said: "Mom, in fact, what grandma sun did is also reasonable. Miss five just came back and didn''t even see the cash a few days ago. Now she suddenly took so much money. How can she know how to take care of it? Besides, grandma sun didn''t return it with the key. She just kept it for Miss five. If Miss five needs anything, tell Grandma sun to open the box and take it, grandma sun What else can you do if you don''t know something? I''m afraid that five girls are new here, and they are too big to cheat others. So there''s nothing wrong with asking mother sun to check. No one will stop five girls for normal use. If it''s not normal, mother sun can remind them in time. So, what''s the difference? "


    Chu Jinyao scoffed at what she said. She didn''t have life experience. How could she believe such high sounding lies. Whose silver box would be put in the custody of outsiders. She said it was a check. In the end, she was not coerced. She met too many people in the village. Her mother-in-law said she was afraid of her daughter-in-law spending money, so she managed the dowry for her daughter-in-law. In the end, she was either swallowed or occupied, and her daughter-in-law was killed Pinching her dowry, she had to listen to her mother-in-law everywhere. Now, Chu Jinmiao wants to deal with her with the same trick?


    Chu Jinyao directly asked Chu Jinmiao, "since the four girls said so well, which mother-in-law is in charge of your clothes, jewelry and private money?"


    Chu Jinmiao choked and said, "it''s my mammy."


    However, although Chu Jinmiao is also managed by Mammy, their situation is completely different. Chu Jinmiao''s milk mammy has been with her since childhood and is most trustworthy. Therefore, Chu Jinmiao asks Mammy to look at the jewelry for herself and don''t be stolen by her servants. Chu Jinyao is different. Mammy sun is not her person. She also takes care of money, but how can she speak in the same day? Chu Jinmiao looks at it proudly Chu Jinyao said, "I''m also Mammy. I''m in charge of the jewelry and silver money in my house. Why, you have nothing to say?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "I''ve just come back and don''t know much about these things. Since the four girls are the same, I''m just like the four girls." Chu Jinmiao was not proud, so he heard Chu Jinyao say, "please call me a Mammy, too."


    Chu Jinmiao''s expression stiffened for a moment, and even Zhao was a little embarrassed. Zhao said, "miao''er''s mother has nursed her since childhood and has been with her until now. Now you want to nurse mother. How can you find it?"


    "So it is." Chu Jinyao said, "the most regrettable thing in my life is that I didn''t grow up in front of my wife. Otherwise, I will have Mammy to worry about me, and I won''t be sent by a strange woman to ask me for the key as soon as I come up."


    Zhao became more and more embarrassed. Chu Jinmiao blew her hair before she spoke. She asked, "what do you mean? You can''t blame me for being held wrong. I was just born at that time. Did I hurt you so?"


    "Do you blame me?" Chu Jinyao also tit for tat.


    "That''s enough!" Zhao patted the table heavily and shouted, "stop talking."


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao also don''t open their eyes, and each of them tolerates anger.


    Zhao said, "a mother can make you two quarrel like this. Since Jinyao doesn''t want to, let''s change someone."


    Chu Jin Miao Leng hum: "it''s not enough to change a person. What people want is not to discipline Mammy and decide everything by themselves."


    Chu Jinyao started to get angry again. She knew that without Chu Jinmiao, she might be able to talk to Zhao, but once Chu Jinmiao was mixed in the middle, she wouldn''t want to have a good relationship with Zhao. Chu Jinyao glanced coldly at Chu Jinmiao and said, "mother, I want to talk to you alone."


    Zhao frowned. She looked at Chu Jinmiao and said, "they are all a family. What do you want to say, you have to avoid miao''er?"


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly: "maybe five girls don''t want me to hear. Who makes me an outsider."


    "Yes, please avoid the four girls." Chu Jinyao said bluntly, "we can''t have private conversation between mother and daughter? Or do you want to listen to whatever I say to my mother? Are you so afraid of me being alone with my mother?"


    "Hey, you..." Chu Jinmiao immediately blew her hair and spoke in the back house. No one was so considerate and tactful that anyone, like Chu Jinyao, could tell her frankly. Chu Jinmiao really didn''t want chu Jinyao and Zhao to be alone. She didn''t dare to test which of her natural blood and postnatal feelings was stronger, so she spoke in response to Chu Jinyao. According to Chu Jinmiao''s idea, Chu Jinyao got in the way after she said this Love will certainly let her stay. Who knows that Chu Jinyao admitted directly and asked her to go out.


    Chu Jinmiao was right to think so, but after being singled out by Chu Jinyao, she became angry. Chu Jinmiao stood up and said, "since the five girls don''t welcome me, why should I pestle here to be annoying. Mom, I''ll go out first."


    "Hey, miao''er..." Zhao called out and didn''t keep anyone. After Chu Jinmiao went out, Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao angrily, "why do you do this? You are both my daughters. You always crowd her out everywhere. How can you do this?"


    "I pushed her out?" Chu Jinyao felt ridiculous. Chu Jinyao sent grandma sun away by the way when Chu Jinmiao went out just now. Now only their mother and daughter and several close servants are left in the room. Chu Jinyao can finally open the skylight with Zhao: "mother, to be fair, am I always pushing her out, or do you always look at me with prejudice?"


    Zhao was blocked by the question. She was a little annoyed. She raised her eyebrows and said, "how do you talk? Do you talk to your mother like this?"


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t say so. You always refuse to face up to the relationship between us." Chu Jinyao said, "mother, let me ask you, do you still want to recognize my daughter? If you want, let''s have a good talk. If you don''t want, let''s think I''m amorous and haven''t been here today."


    Chu Jinyao knows that there is always a knot between herself and Zhao. This stalemate is not the way. The problems between their mother and daughter always have to be solved. The relationship between her parents is fate. Chu Jinyao feels that she may have a weak relationship with her parents in her life. She is in an awkward position in both families. She doesn''t even expect Zhao to treat herself more affectionately, but Chu Jinyao still has to fight for her due fair treatment. So she just opened up today and had a good talk with Zhao.


    Zhao sighed: "Of course I want to. You''ve been out since childhood. I know you''ve suffered, but miao''er is also poor. I''ve treated her as a daughter for 13 years. How can I bear to let her suffer back to the farm? She was originally a good daughter, but suddenly she became the daughter of a farmer. Many people in the family despised her. I''m afraid she suffered, so I subsidized her everywhere. You''re different from her. You should be generous Be careful. Don''t always be angry with miao''er. Compare everything. "


    "Mother, I understand what you mean. You don''t want chu Jinmiao to leave, so you want to keep her as if you have three daughters?" Chu Jinyao continued before Zhao answered, "Your heart is good, but you haven''t thought about how I''m going to get along with myself. I''ve come back, but my biological mother doesn''t value me everywhere. How do you let others see me? Since you want chu Jinmiao and I to be your daughter, first of all, do you have to have a bowl of water?"


    Zhao was silent for a long time before he said, "so you think so. You''ve been complaining about my negligence to you? Do you think I''m unfair to you?"


    Originally, Chu Jinyao knew that such words were boring, so she skimmed over the topic and said: "My daughter doesn''t dare. Mother, you may not know that I''m not doing well in the Su family. When you treat Chu Jinmiao as your own daughter, the Su family''s parents know that I''m not their daughter and often beat and scold me. I always thought I didn''t like the Su family because I didn''t do well, but when my father came to the door, I knew that I wasn''t the Su family''s daughter. Yes I''ve always been grateful when I get back to my home. I really want to get along with you, my eldest sister and my second brother. I don''t ask you to love me as much as Chu Jinmiao immediately, but at least you should put aside your prejudices and treat Chu Jinmiao as well as me. It''s difficult, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, Zhao sighed: "OK, I know. No matter what I prepare for miao''er, I will always prepare one for you."


    In fact, these should have been. But Zhao was willing to try. This was at least a good beginning. Chu Jinyao finally smiled and said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao said: "I didn''t expect you to have so many thoughts. Since you think it''s unfair, I''ll prepare the same for you. But I can''t do less to discipline Mammy. How can a girl''s family decide everything by herself without Mammy''s guidance? You may be used to the folk practice and want to be the master of your own house, but it''s very unruly for us and other people. Parents are selfless When a new daughter-in-law marries into her mother-in-law''s family, she should also set rules for her mother-in-law to teach her how to behave in the world. The folk practice of having a strong daughter-in-law and surpassing her mother-in-law as the master of the family is absolutely unacceptable. "


    Chu Jinyao was really influenced by the situation in the village. The villa family was not as fastidious as the aristocrats. If they married a capable daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law would run the whole family business and even manage the money of the whole family. Outsiders would not think it was unruly, but thought that the family had married a good daughter-in-law. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao returned to the Marquis of Changxing, he saw that the daughter-in-law obeyed her mother-in-law and was humble She''s soft like a puppet. She doesn''t like it very much. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s impossible to pestle a steward in the yard and make decisions for her. But there''s no way. That''s the rule. Chu Jinyao is just a little girl and doesn''t have the ability to compete with the environment.


    Chu Jinyao lowered her head and said, "what mother said is."


    As for what she thought, that was another story.


    When Zhao saw that Chu Jinyao was obedient, he showed his satisfaction. Zhao continued: "the discipline mother in your yard is indispensable. If you don''t like grandmother, I''ll find you another one..."


    "No need." Chu Jinyao said, "my daughter came here today just to beat mother sun so that she wouldn''t be too arrogant. Then let her continue to take charge."


    Chu Jinyao remembered what Qin Yi said yesterday. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. It was obvious that mother sun was Chu Jinmiao''s man. Even if she drove away mother sun, Chu Jinmiao would put another person in. Instead, it would be better to leave mother sun at the beginning. At least the enemy knew me and didn''t miss the opportunity. What did he say? Yes, it''s called a plan.


    Zhao was surprised: "are you still willing to leave grandma sun?"


    "Yes, how could I refuse my mother''s kindness." Chu Jinyao lied with her eyes open. She looked wronged and said: "But mother sun was very strong. When I came back yesterday, I didn''t even stand firm. I heard mother sun saying that she wanted to discipline me. She also pointed at me and said that my yard was unruly. She asked me to give her the keys to my clothes and jewelry. Whatever I did in the future should be approved by her. I was too tired and irritable at that time, so I said something about her. But I didn''t expect it Two words annoyed grandma sun. She also shouted that she would come to her mother to judge. I thought she was joking, so I ignored it. Who knows, she really came. "


    Chu Jinyao finally looked at Zhao and asked, "mother, didn''t Mother sun and you say that?"


    Chu Jinyao thought secretly, this is probably a bitter meat trick.


    Zhao''s face was very ugly. Mother sun only said that Chu Jinyao was not disciplined. Where did she say that. Zhao knew that she almost wronged Chu Jinyao. She didn''t mention what she had said in the past, but said, "I see. I''ll beat mother sun. But you can''t be too rebellious. How can a girl contradict and discipline mother? You should look at the women''s precepts and women''s scriptures more, change the bad habits brought by the people, and women should be obedient."


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao responded meekly, and then took the initiative to mention, "mother, mother sun is too arrogant. If I relied on her from the beginning, I can''t guarantee that she will be crazy again. Why don''t I just give her the key to the jewelry box, and I''ll take care of my clothes for the time being and give them to her in a few days."


    This is really a compromise. Zhao thought about it and said, "OK, you''re big, your own yard, make your own arrangements."


    Chu Jinyao waited for Zhao''s words. Not long after she just came back, the jewelry was new, and there was not much in total. Everyone knew it. But her clothes are different. She has saved a lot of cloth, including half of cloud brocade. She plans to send it to Su Hui. Chu Jinyao seems to be retreating, but in fact, what he lets out is the part that can''t move at all. What''s more, he can dig a hole and eradicate mother sun in one fell swoop in the future.


    Chu Jinyao has achieved his goal today and retired from Zhao with great satisfaction. Chu Jinmiao has a bad heart and gives her eye medicine here. She won''t be calculated for nothing. She made a plan this time. Next, she couldn''t tell who was bitten back.

 Chapter 22

    When mother sun returned to Chaoyun hospital that day, she did not dare to be as crazy as yesterday.


    The servants of Chaoyun hospital saw that mother sun went out arrogantly and put down cruel words to seek justice from her wife. Chu Jinyao calmly went out for a circle. After returning, mother sun was honest and dared not be rude to Chu Jinyao again. Several servant girls were surprised. They also respected Chu Jinyao and put away their contempt.


    Although the foundation of Miss Wu is shallow, she is not a lord to be rubbed by others.


    Chu Jinyao took care of mother sun that day, and went to learn poetry with mother Deng. When she returned to Chaoyun hospital, she was tired again.


    But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Miss six? What did miss six come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was put aside. Miss six is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very popular with the old lady, and she is cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thought that miss six is a man with a sense of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao won''t take the initiative to approach Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Aunt six Mother and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down his pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw that six girls had stood in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "five sisters are really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls retreated to one side, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"


    "I made some snacks and came to see the fifth sister." the sixth girl said, and asked her servant girl to present the dessert box. A servant girl with a double spiral bun took two steps forward with a red paint box, slightly opened the cover and took out a stack of small plum blossom cakes from it. The sixth girl smiled and said, "I made it casually. Don''t dislike the fifth sister."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinyao smiled and asked the servant girl to put the plate of plum blossom cake and put away the other snacks one by one. Chu Jinyao glanced at the plum blossom cake of six girls and took back her sight.


    Six girls said that she made these cakes by herself, but in fact, her girls did them well. Six girls did it by themselves. Chu Jinyao thought these cakes were exquisite and not difficult. If there were plum blossom molds, she could make them herself.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the truth in face. Chu Jinyao''s servant girls were praising: "six girls are so skillful." Chu Jinyao also smiled and said, "six sisters have a heart."


    The sixth girl smiled and said, "if only the fifth sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at the six girls and everyone polite, but he refused to mention the subject. Chu Jinyao didn''t remind her either. She chatted with her calmly.


    Miss Liu waited for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Chu Jinyao to ask. She thought to herself that Chu Jinyao was really calm. The sixth girl had to break the window paper by herself: "sister five, I''m here today. In addition to sending you cakes, I also have some selfish things to say to you."


    Chu Jinyao listened and looked at the surrounding servant girls with her eyes. Kikyo and others immediately quit with interest: "slaves and maidservants go to prepare melons and fruits for the girls."


    When the miscellaneous girl was almost gone, the sixth girl lowered her voice, propped her elbow on the table and leaned slightly towards Chu Jinyao: "sister five, I came today to tell you quietly that the fourth girl wants to place spies around you."


    Chu Jinyao accidentally picked her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "I have a servant girl who was born at home. She was very popular. That day she went to talk to her little sister and heard what the servant girl sweeping in the four girls'' Yard said. When the four girls talked to people, she didn''t notice the people standing behind the bushes, which was heard by the little girl. When my servant girl knew the truth, she told me when she came back. I thought about it and thought about it. There was nothing wrong, so she came to tell the fifth sister Sister. "


    Chu Jinyao''s smile remained unchanged after listening, but she left her mind. Not to mention whether the girl''s eavesdropping is true, even if it is true, why did the sixth girl tell her? Chu Jinyao didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s hard for you to think of me, but we are all sisters in the same house. If we are heard, we will probably have to chew our tongue. I''m sorry that the sixth sister took such a risk for me."


    Six girls said: "Sister five, I don''t know. I feel very congenial when I see you. In fact, like you, I''m not much favored in the Marquis house. I''m not as popular as four girls and seven girls. I have to survive carefully in the cracks. Seeing that you are in trouble everywhere, I feel pity for you, so I always want to help you do something. But I''m not favored either. I''m afraid I''m more than willing to help Feet. "


    Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "I''m very moved that sixth sister thinks so. Sixth sister doesn''t need to do anything for me. I know your heart is enough."


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao refused to speak, the sixth girl had to take out her cards and said, "sister five, do you know why Mrs. Hou suddenly thought of sending you a nurturing mother?"


    Chu Jinyao asked, "why?"


    "That''s not the one who did it. Girls, although there are mothers in the yard, it''s nominally a discipline rule, but it''s not the same thing at all. If you were a girl, your mother would have arranged for you. Everything in the yard is in the hands of the girl. To discipline the mother is just to make a black face for the girl and scare the servant girls. But there''s something wrong with your mother. There''s such a person In, everything you do has to go through her hands. You can''t accomplish anything. Don''t say anything, and your every move will be spread by her. You say, "who will benefit if you go on like this?"


    "You mean, four girls?"


    "That''s right. Sister five, it''s a critical time to choose a companion. My aunt, the son and the Queen''s mother are all in our house. When they go back, the princess will ask my aunt and mother about us, and my aunt won''t say it. Mother''s evaluation of us is important. If they say a good word, it''s better than a hundred words, but they only have one bad word , then it''s useless for us to explain a thousand or ten thousand words. Is that right, sister five? The fourth girl has placed a nurturing mother beside you. If she steals something for you with this mother, or asks mother to arrange something for you, when it reaches mother Hua and mother Deng, everything will be over. "


    Chu Jinyao thought that she didn''t intend to choose this Companion to read, but now she just studied with the Queen''s mother. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about her evaluation, so mother sun didn''t have the key as six girls said.


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t speak, Miss Liu thought she was frightened, so she continued: "Elder sister, you see that the royal residence will choose two accompanying students for the county leader. We are in sympathy with each other. Should we unite? If we don''t do anything, Chu Jinmiao will become more and more rampant. We don''t know how to plan for us. If we unite, multiple people are multiple forces. Even if something happens, there will be someone to discuss."


    Chu Jinyao said "Oh" in her heart. It turned out that the six girls had this idea and came to make an alliance with her. Chu Jinyao had no intention of reading with the king''s residence, and didn''t want to get involved in their internal fight. She was about to refuse, when she suddenly felt the jade pendant on her chest shake.


    Chu Jinyao''s face didn''t move, but his words turned a big corner: "I''m very moved that you think of me like this. I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. If six younger sisters don''t dislike me and are willing to help me, I''m very grateful."


    The sixth girl finally showed her sincere smile: "we sisters are poor people. As long as we unite, there will always be a way."


    Chu Jinyao talked with the sixth girl again. After the sixth girl left, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "why did you stop me just now? I''m not sure whether the sixth girl''s words are true or false. What should we do next?"


    "She''s here to find an alliance. Since she doesn''t know her intention, stabilize her first and then look."


    "But I don''t want to get involved in their muddy water. Why should I promise her an alliance?"


    Qin Yi said, "if you don''t promise, she will go to find two other people. Do you think it''s fun for three people to deal with one of you?"


    "..." Chu Jinyao was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, "will it be like this?"


    "Why not?" Qin Yi asked Chu Jinyao, "It''s taboo to please both sides when doing things. Both sides want to please, and the end result is that neither side can please. Especially you have only four people. It''s necessary to form an alliance with two, or you will be excluded by the other three together. You should form an alliance with her, keep some thoughts when calculating the other two people, and finally keep it as a handle to threaten the six girls. This is the harem... No, the queen The way to live in a house, understand? Don''t always think about being alone. You don''t have enough strength. The result of being alone is often surrounded by others. If you have enough strength, you won''t be alone if someone comes to take refuge in you. "


    Chu Jinyao listened for a long time and respected Qin Yi: "what kind of environment have you been trained to be excellent? You can count people one by one." first, he formed a gang and killed another group. Then he immediately attacked his allies. Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that Qin Yi was terrible and it was too dangerous to be his ally.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly "ouch", and his voice weakened: "you are so heartless to your allies, do I count as your allies?"


    Qin Yi used to teach Chu Jinyao how to survive seriously. Hearing her words, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "You think a lot. Don''t worry, you can''t get into my eyes at all with your level. I don''t think you waste your mind."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao pulled his face and said in a bad tone, "then I want to thank you, old man?"


    "You''re welcome."


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you."


    .


    Chu Zhu rarely goes back to her mother''s house. After staying for a few days, she doesn''t want to go back. She is a daughter-in-law in the royal palace. She should be careful when she speaks and walks. She can''t be wrong at all. But she is very relaxed in her mother''s house. She is in charge of her own mother, and she is right in whatever she does. However, Chu Zhu can''t stay long if she is nostalgic for her mother''s house. What''s the matter?


    Chu Zhu set the date for her return to the palace. When Chu Zhu returned to the palace, Lin Xining, Lin Xiyuan and the two sisters of the palace naturally had to leave together. The old lady of Chu was not willing to let her only daughter go, so she detained the younger generation to her side these days and let the younger generation have more places. As soon as Chu Zhu left, they didn''t know when to meet their cousins again.


    This morning is mother Deng''s class. What mother Deng is talking about today is "Shi Shuo Xin Yu". Chu Jinyao has never learned it and is confused. However, after class these days, she can''t go back to her yard as usual, but has to stay with her sisters in the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao was in the fog. She walked to rongning hall with questions in her head. She planned to ask Qin Yi when no one was there. Chu Jinmiao deliberately lingered. At last, when all the others were gone, she smiled proudly and turned back.


    Others don''t know the details of the so-called accompanying reading, but she knows. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. Since God intends to let her know about the prince and the princess, she can''t blame her ruthlessness. Even if she sacrifices one or two people, there''s no way.


    Chu Jinyao is unaware of Chu Jinmiao''s small moves. She goes straight back to the old man. After lunch, she asks the servant girl to move the book to the back Baoxia and avoid reading by herself.


    While there was no one around, Chu Jinyao quietly asked, "what''s behind the Pearl of night light?"


    "The Pearl of night light doesn''t have to come from the river of Mengjin; the wall of abundance doesn''t have to be collected from the mountain of Kunlun." Qin Yi whispered back. Chu Jinyao wrote on paper. This is today''s class. She doesn''t understand it at all. She can only copy it in private and recite it at the same time.


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s writing. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "why do I look so familiar with the books selected for you by King huailing''s residence?" the selected works of Zhaoming a few days ago, and today''s new sayings of the world , these are the books he often reads in his spare time. These are not the contents of the scientific examination. Ordinary men rarely read them. Why did mother Deng choose these books to teach Chu Jinyao and others?


    Chu Jinyao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Jinyao and Qin Yi are talking quietly in the rear hugging building, but there is a sudden noise outside.


    Chu Jinyao frowned, called a little servant girl and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    The little servant girl replied with a smile: "girl, the son of huailing said he was leaving tomorrow. He specially came to greet the old lady today!"


    It turned out that Lin Xiyuan had come and Chu Jinyao knew it. No wonder there was a sudden excitement outside. Now Chu Zhu, the people of King huailing''s residence, the old lady of Chu and several girls of the Chu family are all here, and basically the whole family are gathered together. It''s hot enough to make a noise with so many people.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t take it to heart. She wrote two words and suddenly found out why she didn''t see Chu Jinmiao?

 Chapter 23

    After leaving school, mother Deng suddenly found that she had forgotten to take something, so she had to fold it back to get it.


    She walked into the three open Ming halls and unexpectedly found that Chu Jinmiao was also there.


    "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"

 Chapter 24

    Chu Jinmiao said he would write in the Baoxia, and the other girls were also amused. Finally, the small Baoxia was crowded with people. Everyone held a pen and knelt down in front of the bookcase to write.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao, "cousin, you can''t squeeze the table here. Move to that side."


    "No." Chu Jinyao stared back at him, "I can''t sit here. You go outside and find another place."


    "Neither do I." Lin Xiyuan forcibly sat beside Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao felt that there was something wrong with the man. She was forced to sit to the right and bowed her head to continue writing.


    Lin Xiyuan didn''t care about Chu Jinyao''s indifference. He put his hand on the table, slightly supported his chin, and looked at Chu Jinyao''s writing with a smile. After a while, he asked, "I see you are still a little rusty with your pen. You should be a beginner. Why is your handwriting a little heroic, not like a woman''s word?"


    Her characters were taught by Qin Yi. Of course, they are heroic. Chu Jinyao said, "maybe I grew up like a boy, so I write like a man."


    Lin Xiyuan chuckled. He held his head in his hands and couldn''t help laughing. Chu Jinyao was stunned and immediately understood that he remembered the day she jumped off the wall.


    Many people looked at Lin Xiyuan and asked, "Shizi, what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Jinyao''s face was stiff for fear that Lin Xiyuan would say it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan just waved his hand and said with a smile, "I think of a cat. It''s all right."


    "Cat?" Lin Xining thought and asked suspiciously, "there are no cats in the king''s house and Hou''s house."


    Lin Xiyuan smiled but said nothing. Chu Jinyao bowed her head and pretended not to hear.


    Others have been staring at Lin Xiyuan''s movements. When they see that he finally starts to turn the book, they turn back again and again. When other people''s eyes moved away, Lin Xiyuan whispered to Chu Jinyao, "I said I would do it if I wouldn''t tell others."


    Chu Jinyao paused with the tip of her pen. She looked up at Lin Xiyuan. She didn''t say anything and lowered her head again.


    While Qin Yi was in the jade pendant, he snorted. A few years ago, the king of huailing took Lin Xiyuan to Beijing to pay a tribute, and also took Lin Xiyuan to the east palace to meet him. At that time, Qin Yi only thought that Lin Xiyuan was stable and generous and could be made. Unexpectedly, in private, Lin Xiyuan was very popular with girls.


    Chu Jinmiao glanced back quietly, then took out a Book of poems and turned it deliberately. When the third girl heard this, she raised her voice and asked, "what''s this, fourth sister?"


    Chu Jinmiao said, "the poems I scribbled some time ago are too messy. I''m going to transcribe a new one."


    The third girl picked up the poetry collection, looked at it and said, "is this the original? Ouch, it''s valuable. You don''t know how long it took to write it. You must keep it. If someone accidentally spills water, your efforts will be ruined."


    "How could it be?" Chu Jinmiao said with a smile, "grandma, there won''t be such a rash girl here."


    Six girls listened to what they said, and came to make fun of it: "listen to you talking about poetry. What poetry is it?"


    Chu Jinmiao saw that the sixth girl came over and turned it around, so he pressed the poetry collection under the book: "I wrote it carelessly. It''s not worth looking at."


    The sixth girl saw Chu Jinmiao put away the poetry collection and said with a smile, "the fourth sister is too modest. You are the best in our sister''s Chinese. If you write poems carefully, what should we do?"


    Although the sixth girl said so, she didn''t think so. Chu Jinmiao''s poems were greatly praised by her family, but six girls felt that they were just vassals who were forced to worry about new words, and they didn''t show them to her now. Six girls thought it was funny and even guarded against her. Who wants to see them!


    Chu Jinmiao has copied two pages. She said, "it''s too boring to stay here. Let''s go out and relax. We''ll write together when we come back."


    The seventh girl was impatient for a long time. After hearing this, she immediately responded. The third girl also responded positively. The sixth girl had nothing to do, and Lin Xining saw that Chu Jinmiao was going out. Of course, he accompanied him. In the end, everyone in the Baoxia has to go out to play.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "sister five, we''re going out. What about you?"


    Chu Jinmiao is the East. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to go. She said, "I won''t go. Have a good time."


    Chu Jinmiao had expected this answer. She looked at Lin Xiyuan again: "son of the world, you..."


    Lin Xiyuan turned a page of the book and said, "I''m too lazy to go out. Go."


    Chu Jinmiao hesitated. The three girls said in secret, "it''s good for the fifth sister to stay in the Baoxia because she''s too lazy to move. If the son of God stays, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Xiyuan looked up and smiled, but the three girls shrank inexplicably. But the dark light in Lin Xiyuan''s eyes soon disappeared. He thought that he and Chu Jinyao were really not legitimate cousins. His forced stay would only be bad for Chu Jinyao''s reputation. When Lin Xiyuan thought of this, he could only stand up, resist the boredom in his heart and said, "well, let''s go out together."


    Lin Xiyuan and a large group of people left in a mighty manner. After everyone left, it was much quieter when hugging the building. Chu Jinyao breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all gone."


    Qin Yi watched it for a long time, but he was inexplicably unhappy. He said to Chu Jinyao, "next time you go out, you don''t have to avoid it. You are Chu Jing''s legitimate daughter. Even if you avoid it, they avoid you. How can you stay and let them go out?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go," said Chu Jinyao. "I don''t know how long it will take to follow them. First, I want to practice calligraphy well. Second, I don''t have you! If I go out, I won''t be able to talk to you for a long time."


    Qin Yi was speechless for this reason. After a long time, he sighed, "you dead heart."


    Chu Jinyao writes quietly in the Baoxia. There is no one else in the Baoxia, but it can make her quiet. After a while, Lin Xiyuan came in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao still writing. He accidentally picked his eyebrow: "have you been writing for so long?"


    "Well." Chu Jinyao looked up and asked, "how can the son of God come back? Where are the others?"


    "They went to see the fish. I don''t like these, so I came back first." Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s pen swing regularly and had to sigh, "if my sister has half your perseverance, my parents don''t have to..."


    Chu Jinyao waited for a while, couldn''t help but look up and ask with a smile, "you continue to say ah, don''t do anything?"


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao and smiled at him. A smile also appeared in his eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing."


    "I really hate your habit of saying half and hiding half. If you have anything to say, you have to let people guess."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiyuan was curious: "who else do you have?"


    Chu Jinyao blinked and said, "nothing."


    Lin Xiyuan was stunned and smiled. He was always smiling and polite to everyone, but it was rare for him to laugh so happily. Lin Xiyuan couldn''t stop laughing. Chu Jinyao thought to Qin Yi, why is Lin Xiyuan like this? She was embarrassed and annoyed: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Xiyuan easily stopped laughing. He looked at Chu Jinyao with bright water in his eyes: "fifth cousin, you really..."


    What really happened? Lin Xiyuan couldn''t say it. But their conversation was interrupted before he came up with a reason.


    Chu Jinmiao walked into the Baoxia with three girls. When she saw Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao, she was slightly stunned: "Shizi, how did you come back?"


    Lin Xiyuan listened to this inexplicably uncomfortable: "why, shouldn''t I come back?"


    "That''s not true." Chu Jinmiao smiled politely. She went to her desk and said while turning things. "After walking around, I was tired and went back to the house first. I''m here to beg for mercy. I hope you don''t despise me. Hey, where''s my poetry collection?"


    "Poetry collection?" Chu Jinyao didn''t know, so what poetry collection? She said, "no one has touched your things. Find it yourself."


    The three girls wanted to talk to Lin Xiyuan, but seeing that Chu Jinmiao was in full swing, they had to go over and give a hand: "I remember I was still on the table when I left. Why didn''t I see it?"


    "I can''t find it!" Chu Jinmiao''s servant girl cried in surprise, but her voice soon faded, "girl..."


    Chu Jinmiao walked over with a calm face: "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl timidly handed the poetry collection to Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao took it over and trembled with anger. The three girls also shouted loudly, "how can a good collection of poems be torn up!"


    Chu Jinyao didn''t take them seriously. Now when she heard that something was torn, her heart picked up and quickly stood up to see. Lin Xiyuan also accompanied Chu Jinyao to check the poetry collection in Chu Jinmiao''s mouth.


    The anthology of poems was written on a book with a blue cover. The middle of the book was torn in half, and other pages were torn into small pieces. It was terrible to see.


    Lin Xiyuan''s intuition was wrong: "it''s like being torn apart by brute force. There are only five cousins in the Baoxia. How could it be like this?"


    Chu Jinmiao immediately said, "yes, she''s the only one in the Baoxia! Five girls, you might as well tell me what''s going on?"


    Chu Jinyao frowned, took a piece of paper and looked at it carefully. Hearing Chu Jinmiao''s question, she looked up and said, "what do you ask me to do? I didn''t do it. Do you want to plant it for me?"


    "Didn''t you do it? But you''re the only one in the Baoxia. You didn''t tear it. Can I tear it myself?"


    The third girl said quietly, "when we went out, the fourth sister returned it to me and the sixth sister. At that time, the poetry collection was still complete. We haven''t come back for a while. There are only five sisters in the Baoxia. Even if the fourth sister wants to tear it up by herself, I''m afraid she can''t do it."


    "There are not only five cousins in Baoxia." but Lin Xiyuan suddenly opened his mouth. His face was serious. He just glanced at the three girls lightly, so that the three girls didn''t dare to look at each other. Lin Xiyuan said, "I also returned to Baoxia early. In this way, I''m also suspected."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinmiao didn''t dare to talk about the prince of huailing palace. She carefully looked for words, "how could the prince be like this? We don''t dare think so."


    Lin Xiyuan repressed his anger and said, "then you dare think of your fifth cousin like this?"


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t speak. The three girls said, "it''s an indisputable fact. We were fine when we went out and were torn to pieces when we came back. We can''t think of any other possibilities except our fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao said, "five girls, I know you don''t like me all the time, but you''re just angry with me. Why do you secretly tear up my poetry collection? This is my continuous effort for a year. You''re deliberately targeting me, so you can''t do this!"


    "Who said I tore it?" Chu Jinyao stared at Chu Jinmiao and suddenly smiled. "No wonder you two have already discussed it."


    Now, Chu Jinyao can''t see that Chu Jinmiao and the three girls have also formed an alliance. Today, they deliberately set a trap for her. Chu Jinyao has never touched any collection of laoshizi poems, but she has been staying in the Baoxia. When she went out, Chu Jinmiao showed the book back to the public. Why did it become broken after she came back?


    Chu Jinyao frowned and couldn''t understand the joints. Looking at the crack in the book, Qin Yi intuitively felt that something was wrong here. But now there are too many people. Qin Yi can''t remind Chu Jinyao that if he speaks rashly and is heard by others, he and Chu Jinyao will suffer.


    Chu Jinmiao snorted coldly and said, "I knew you always hated me, but I really didn''t expect you to despise me like this. What do you have to face me? Why tear up my poetry collection? You must think in your private heart that I took everything from you! That''s why you''re angry at my hard work."


    Chu Jinyao was wronged and was angry. Hearing that Chu Jinmiao was still talking sarcastically, she couldn''t control her temper. Chu Jinyao said coldly to Chu Jinmiao, "well, you''re right, and so is my mother. Is that my fault? Who did you say was interested in money? Who did they deliberately change me for?"


    Chu Jinyao wanted to say these words for a long time. Chu Jinmiao always looked like "I''m innocent, I don''t know anything", but why didn''t she think about it? Why did Su''s father and mother change their two children? Not to make Chu Jinmiao live a good life. It''s true that Su''s father and mother are vicious and selfish, but Chu Jinmiao can really enjoy the glory cheated by his parents and accuse Chu Jinyao, the real and only victim?


    Chu Jinmiao enjoyed her 13 years of wealth and glory. Now she pushes everything away by saying "I don''t want to, I''m innocent". It''s too cheap and obedient.


    Chu Jinmiao''s face changed dramatically. She never allowed others to mention the Su family in front of her. She didn''t think it was her biological parents. Now Chu Jinyao stabbed her in the wound. Chu Jinmiao immediately became excited and trembled with anger. She suddenly took off her bracelet and hit it hard on the ground. The sound of broken jade suddenly sounded, startling everyone in the room, and she was still picking jewelry from her head and throwing it on the ground: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''ll give it back to you!"


    The servant girls in the Baoxia were startled and hurriedly came to press Chu Jinmiao: "girl, don''t hurt your hand."


    The breaking sound of the Baoxia startled the people outside. Mammy Gu hurriedly came to check. She saw the fragments all over the Baoxia and said, "good, what''s the matter? Four girls, stop!"


    However, Chu Jinmiao didn''t listen. He still frantically threw things and jewelry. Qin Yi couldn''t care about the exposure. He quickly said to Chu Jinyao, "get out of the way!"


    Chu Jinyao is frightened by Chu Jinmiao''s sudden madness. When she hears Qin Yi''s words, she wakes up like a dream and runs away. Chu Jinmiao fell like crazy. Chu Jinyao hid early. Fortunately, he was not hit by broken porcelain.


    The three girls were scratched by a piece of broken porcelain. She was surprised at the momentum. She covered the back of her hand with her uninjured hand. She was disgusted. How could Chu Jinmiao say that and lose? Don''t you mean the Su family? These are all true. How can you move so atmospheric? The son of God is still there. It''s a joke!


    The old lady and Chu Zhu also came. The old lady of Chu smashed her crutch on the ground and said solemnly, "stop!"


    When the old lady Chu came, Chu Jinmiao finally restrained herself. Seeing the potential, the servant girl hurried forward and hugged her. Old man Chu''s face was so angry that he said, "you are a noble girl. You should do such a thing. You all kneel down for me!"

 Chapter 25

    The old lady of Chu was so angry that her face was livid. She was always informal, so she was not much loved by her husband when she was young. For this reason, she became more and more serious and disciplined her children. Now she keeps the clouds open and sees the moonlight. She has become the old Fengjun of Changxing Hou''s house. She is also very proud of teaching her children. But she did not expect that her granddaughters, who thought they were very disciplined and proud, could do such a thing as throwing things in public.


    Seeing the old lady Chu coming, the girls in the Baoxia restrained a little. The sixth girl didn''t know when she would come back. She helped the old lady to the Baoxia, swept her eyes inward, and quietly shook her head.


    The old lady said to Lin Xiyuan, "today I let the son see a joke. It''s the old man''s poor discipline of the younger generation that collided with the son. I''m here to make amends for the son."


    Lin Xiyuan quickly stopped the old lady and said, "what did your ancestors say?"


    Old lady Chu said, "thank you for your kindness. These girls of our family have been indulged in lawlessness. I really don''t have the face to see people. Sister Gu, take the son to rest. When the old man has been disciplined, come to the son''s house and make amends in person."


    Lin Xiyuan refused, but the old lady of Chu was determined to make amends. Lin Xiyuan knew that old lady Chu was going to teach these girls a lesson and drive him away first. When the Chu family disciplined the younger generation, Lin Xiyuan naturally couldn''t stay. When he left, he looked back uneasily.


    Chu Jinyao is still in the Baoxia. From the perspective of Lin Xiyuan, he can only see the exquisite and dense biruo yarn. The shadow of a girl is reflected on the gauze cabinet. Lin Xiyuan always couldn''t let go. He felt that today''s affairs were very strange, and mother Gu had urged Qin Yi to know that it would be worse as soon as she saw that Chu Jinmiao didn''t respond. Sure enough, Chu Jinyao said, "it''s my fault to quarrel with my sisters. I''m willing to be punished. I have a clear conscience for the rest."


    If this happens, everyone will be surprised. The three girls turned to look at her in surprise. Even Chu Jinmiao unconsciously stopped crying.


    There were low inspirations everywhere. Chu Jinxian almost died of anger. She quickly stood up and said, "Jin Yao, don''t make a small mistake to grandma. Don''t admit your mistake to grandma?" after that, Chu Jinxian saluted the old lady and said, "grandma, Jin Yao is stubborn. Please don''t argue with her."


    The old lady also felt that Chu Jinyao was too stubborn. In front of so many people, she refused to admit her mistake and said such words as "a clear conscience". The old lady''s voice was even more dignified. She asked vaguely with oppression, "do you admit your mistake?"


    Chu Jinyao straightened her hand and said calmly, "I''m right."


    "OK!" old lady Chu patted the table hard and said to mammy Gu, "mammy Gu, do it. Don''t be merciful."


    Mother Gu sighed, stretched out her ruler, hit Chu Jinyao hard in the palm of her hand, and asked, "five girls, I know you have a thin skin, but you did wrong, so you have to admit your mistake with your ancestors."


    This hit was heavier than others. Chu Jinyao immediately burst into tears. Her palm turned red and her fingers curled up uncontrollably. She could hardly stretch straight. Qin Yi was so anxious that he quickly whispered to Chu Jinyao, "Chu Jinyao, don''t be stubborn. Recognize me first! There''s me behind."


    Chu Jinyao forced her tears back, shook her head slowly and said, "it''s wrong for me to quarrel with my sisters, but I''m not wrong for the rest."


    Mother Gu didn''t expect that there was such a tough girl in the Chu family. She dropped another yardstick and thought that she should be soft now.


    There was also a cry of surprise in the crowd. They all looked hurt, but Chu Jinyao knelt straight. Obviously, her hands could not be stretched straight, but she refused to take them back or plead for mercy. However, Chu Jinyao refused to admit her mistake, and the old lady and mother Gu couldn''t get down. Mother Gu had to save her strength secretly and beat Chu Jinyao''s third board.


    Qin Yi was furious: "don''t die, dare you fight?"


    Although he advised Chu Jinyao to bow his head, he himself was a stubborn man. Otherwise, he would not be sent to the frontier by the emperor. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to shoot the Queen''s favorite maid. The old cabinet and the attendants of the East Palace came to persuade him to talk soft with the queen, but Qin Yi just refused and sent him to the frontier. He would never bow his head for his mistake.


    But now, the same thing happened to Chu Jinyao, but Qin Yi was so anxious that he almost appeared and advised Chu Jinyao to admit his mistake and be soft regardless of the danger. However, Chu Jinyao would rather suffer the board than be pressed to admit his mistake. Qin Yi is not only helpless for Chu Jinyao''s stubbornness, but also secretly hates not being able to return to his body immediately.


    Qin Yi remembered the Chu family.


    Chu Jinyao was beaten three times. This is something that other girls dare not think of. The old lady of Chu really can''t see it, and Chu Jinyao has no sign of being soft. She can only say: "just, since you''re tough, go back and reflect."


    Old lady Chu stood up on the handrail. Mammy Gu put down her ruler and hurried to help old lady Chu. When others saw the old lady standing up, they all tried to help her. Old lady Chu waved and said, "OK, I''m tired. You''re all scattered."


    When the old lady finished, she went to the inner room with the help of the servant girl. When the old lady finally disappeared, several servant girls of clove rushed to help Chu Jinyao. They were frightened and cried by the battle and whispered, "girl, how are you?"


    Chu Jinxian also hurried over. She saw Chu Jinyao''s swollen hands. She was really angry and distressed: "help her stand up quickly. The ground is hard. After kneeling for a long time, her knees should hurt tomorrow!"


    Chu Jinyao staggered to his feet. When he stood up straight, he felt his knees hurt and his hands couldn''t move. Chu Jinxian carefully followed, looked at Chu Jinyao''s hand and said angrily, "I know you''ve been wronged, but are you so single-minded? Take a soft suit with your ancestors first, can''t you say it slowly in the future? You have to let yourself suffer from these flesh and blood."


    Chu Jinyao bowed her head and said to Chu Jinxian, "it''s my fault. My sister is worried."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao, who was beaten and kept silent, and at Chu Jinmiao, who was surrounded by the old lady as soon as she left, the colder the look in the bottom of her eyes. The three girls were crying in Aunt Huang''s arms. Chu Jinmiao was surrounded by Zhao and Chu Zhu. Lin Xining and Lin Baohuan kept comforting her. Chu Jinyao was beaten three times, each time with a solid knot, but Zhao seemed to have completely forgotten and didn''t look here at all.


    Chu Jinxian took back her eyes and said to Chu Jinyao, "go back and have a good rest today. I''ll talk to grandma. I still have a bottle of Shu trace ointment. I''ll have someone send it to you later."


    Chu Jinyao nodded weakly and went out first. Until she left rongningtang, Zhao and others didn''t find her gone.


    It was easy to go back to Chaoyun hospital. Kikyo and others immediately went to burn hot water and carefully wiped Chu Jinyao''s palm. As they wiped, they shed tears and said, "sister Gu, why are you willing to fight so hard? The four girls only got one hit and hid most of their strength. The lady was very distressed. The girl was beaten three times, but no one was distressed."


    Chu Jinyao said, "OK, I can bear the pain. Stop talking."


    They were talking when the door of Chaoyun hospital was knocked. It turned out that Chu Jinxian sent someone to deliver medicine. After sending Chu Jinxian''s personal servant girl away, clove coated Chu Jinyao with Shu trace ointment. This kind of plaster is cool. Chu Jinyao''s hot palm is much better immediately.


    Chu Jinyao said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go down and let me stay alone."


    Clove several people are not at ease, but they all know Chu Jinyao''s temper. She doesn''t like people in the inner room. Clove had to sigh and said, "girl, you have a good rest. If you have something to call us, I''ll stand at the door."


    "HMM." Chu Jinyao nodded, and lilac and others fished away. When there was no one else in the room, Qin Yi''s body slowly emerged, and the chill on his face could almost make June ice.


    "Give me your hand."

 Chapter 26

    Seeing Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao felt guilty. Today, Qin Yi reminded her regardless of the danger, but she insisted. Chu Jinyao doesn''t think she is wrong, but she feels sorry for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes seemed to be covered with thousands of miles of cold ice. He sat opposite and said to Chu Jinyao, "give me your hand."


    Qin Yi''s voice didn''t fluctuate when he said this, but it was like a powerful bow, containing majestic pressure. Chu Jinyao listened and stretched out her hand.


    Qin Yi holds Chu Jinyao''s fingertips with an almost transparent hand and carefully examines Chu Jinyao''s injury. Chu Jinyao''s hands were covered with a thin layer of cocoons. After returning to Changxing Hou''s house, she carefully raised them. The cocoons on her hands faded a lot, and even her skin was white. Because of this, after being beaten, her palm swelled up, which made her look particularly terrible.


    Qin Yi grew up in the court when he was a child. Which women he came into contact with were not spoiled and delicate. He almost subconsciously felt that women were such delicate porcelain. Although he was not happy these days in Changxing Marquis house, he gradually taught Chu Jinyao the rules and taught her to write. Later, he carefully guided her inner house mind skills. As long as Qin Yi was there, no one dared to be so angry, even the maidservant of the east palace. Chu Jinyao was the one he carefully looked after, but he was beaten like this.


    Qin Yi was calm and didn''t speak. Chu Jinyao gradually became a little uneasy. He whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m fine. It''s just that it''s serious. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. I grew up in free range when I was a child. I''m not as valuable as Miss Qianjin. These are actually nothing to me."


    Qin Yi gently touched Chu Jinyao''s palm, and she immediately breathed uncontrollably. Qin Yi''s heart knew that his strength was still heavy. He withdrew his hand, looked at Chu Jinyao and sighed, "it''s all like this. It''s not serious?"


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t answer. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "I remember a kind of ointment that works very well. Even the whip marks can heal quickly without leaving scars. I remember it was called... Jade mark ointment. Ask the servant girls to look for it in the warehouse."


    "Jade scar ointment?" Chu Jinyao was surprised. "I remember hearing that cousin Lin mentioned that jade scar ointment is the best wound medicine and has always been paid tribute. Even the huailing palace doesn''t necessarily have it. How can the warehouse of Changxing Marquis house be found?"


    Qin Yi pinched his eyebrows: "is it a tribute? I can''t remember clearly. I''ll come."


    Chu Jinyao was scared to death when she heard this. She quickly said, "don''t suddenly rise up to rob tribute. It''s about beheading! I think these drugs are the same, just use elder sister''s. I can see you, and others can see it according to reason. Don''t act rashly!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak, but said, "you don''t have to worry about these. Give me the medicine. These plasters always have to be coated with a thick layer. They won''t be effective until you get up in the morning."


    "I only hurt one hand. I''ll do it myself." Chu Jinyao picked up the medicine bottle and planned to apply the medicine by herself. After all, Qin Yi is a man. Even if she is a monster, the more she thinks it''s inappropriate.


    Qin Yi held out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    Chu Jinyao feels inexplicable pressure. She rarely sees Qin Yi like this. She is obviously silent, but people don''t dare to look at her. Chu Jinyao paused. She looked up at Qin Yi, but was frightened by the undercurrent in each other''s eyes. She didn''t dare to confront Qin Yi again. She obediently put the medicine bottle in Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi unscrewed the medicine bottle and applied medicine to Chu Jinyao skillfully. Qin Yi''s hands were unreal. In addition, his movements were very light. He didn''t touch pain at all. Jin Yao was even more comfortable than clove when he was drugged.


    Chu Jinyao watched Qin Yi carefully apply medicine to her. For a moment, she was in a trance. When she reacts again, she sees that Qin Yi has collected the medicine. His slender fingers hold the thin neck of the porcelain bottle and gently put it aside. The elegant and white porcelain bottle looks particularly beautiful against Qin Yi''s exquisite cuffs. Qin Yi was wearing narrow sleeved clothes and could vaguely see the fine lines on the cuffs. If it had been a few days earlier, Chu Jinyao would have recognized that it was the four clawed Python dragon pattern.


    Qin Yi coated Chu Jinyao with medicine, put away his things, looked up and said to her, "you''re tired today. Go to bed first."


    Chu Jinyao heard this wrong: "I''ll sleep first? What about you?"


    Qin Yi paused for a while. He was already seventeen and had reached the age of marrying a concubine. Although in the eyes of the cabinet elders, he was still a crown prince who wanted to be cared for, for Qin Yi, he had walked independently in the court for many years and was already an adult man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s words, Qin Yi naturally thought of another meaning that men all over the world would think of. Then he forcibly broke his ideas back, and said to Chu Jinyao, "you talk... Over your head!"


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled: "what''s the matter?" because Qin Yi needed to stay around the jade pendant, she always slept in the inner room and put the jade pendant on the table in the next room. Sometimes Qin Yi is in a good mood. Chu Jinyao will say good night to Qin Yi before going to bed. Therefore, Chu Jinyao asked that this sentence was really easy to say. She really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with it.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that someone would think wrong if it was so simple.


    Qin Yi''s ear tip is a little red, but he is a soul body and can hardly be seen. Qin Yi didn''t want to explain, so he rushed Chu Jinyao with his face: "go to bed, don''t care so much!"


    Chu Jinyao was vaguely pushed to bed. She was still thinking, what''s the matter with this man? How can she speak without a foreword.


    Chu Jinyao is going to rest. Qin Yi returns to the jade pendant and asks lilac and Platycodon to come in and serve Chu Jinyao to unload and change clothes. After the lights in the inner room went out and the movement stopped, Qin Yi appeared from the jade pendant, avoided clove and others, and walked towards the dark and silent Changxing Marquis house.


    The old lady of Chu hurriedly said, "the son''s book on writing articles has fallen out. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s a big event. Just find it quickly!"


    Chu Jinxian accompanied old lady Chu. She had planned to go out to see Chu Zhu and others off. After listening to Lin Xiyuan''s words, she stopped inexplicably.


    Lin Xi went away and hugged the building. After a while, he came back. When the old lady saw that Lin Xiyuan had a book in her hand, she was relieved and said, "just find it. Shizi is really polite. If you drop something, just come and find it. Why should you stay overnight?" the old lady said and fell her eyes on the thing in Lin Xiyuan''s hand. She paused and asked, "Shizi, you lost two books?"


    "No." Lin Xiyuan raised another thread bound book and looked calmly at the old lady of Chu. "This seems to be a collection of poems by miss four."


    The expression on the old lady Chu''s face suddenly changed. Chu Jinxian gently raised one side of her eyebrows and said, "didn''t the four girls say that she had only one collection of poems, which was torn up yesterday?"


    Chu Jinmiao stood at the door. Hearing his name, he hurried in to see, "grandma, you call me?"


    She came in with a smile. As soon as she passed the partition, she saw the things in Lin Xiyuan''s hand. Her face suddenly changed: "this..."


    She wanted to say how this could be here! This is a manuscript of her poetry, which has been kept in her house. She was confused with the manuscript secretly yesterday. The original of her poetry collection was torn by the shrew of the third girl. Chu Jinmiao was so distressed that she simply went back secretly to get the manuscript and put it away at a glance to avoid being recognized as wrong. Then she deliberately called people out and left Chu Jinyao. When she came back, she asked the servant girl to take out the torn original from her sleeve and pretend to have just found it, so as to plant all this on Chu Jinyao.


    So when Chu Jinyao questioned her yesterday that she didn''t have a copy, she was so frightened. Naturally, Chu Jinyao guessed the truth inadvertently.


    Yesterday, Chu Jinmiao died and didn''t admit it. He bluffed Zhao and the old lady of Chu, so that everyone believed her. Chu Jinyao was jealous of Chu Jinmiao, so he tore up the poetry collection. Chu Jinmiao secretly took the intact copy back to his house. He planned to send it to mother Deng as a copy he drove out the next night and let mother Deng take it back to the palace. This can not only show her talent to Princess huailing, but also completely eliminate the evidence and kill two birds with one stone.


    Chu Jinmiao arranged well, and put the manuscript properly yesterday, waiting for dawn to give it to mother Deng. However, she didn''t expect that when she got up early this morning, the manuscript could not be found. Chu Jinmiao had been found for a long time. She lost her temper in the house, but she still couldn''t find it. Chu Jinmiao had no choice but to tell mammy Deng that her poetry collection had been torn up by Chu Jinyao, and her hand was hurt and she couldn''t make it, so she had to break the appointment. Yesterday''s events had already reached mother Deng''s ears. Mother Deng understood it. She only thought Chu Jinmiao had really destroyed her efforts, so she comforted Chu Jinmiao and didn''t mention it again.


    Later things went so smoothly that Chu Jinmiao forgot himself and neglected the abnormality of this inexplicably disappeared poetry collection. Caught off guard, Chu Jinmiao saw it in Lin Xiyuan''s hands. She just felt that a thunderbolt hit her head on a sunny day. She couldn''t move and couldn''t speak.


    Old lady Chu looked at the poetry collection in Lin Xiyuan''s hand, and then at Chu Jinmiao''s face. What else did she not understand. In this way, it is strange that Lin Xiyuan suddenly proposed to go to Baoxia to find something. Is it so coincidence that Lin Xiyuan just lost something. While looking for something in Baoxia, he also happened to find the poetry collection that should have been torn up in Chu Jinmiao''s mouth.


    The old lady of Chu couldn''t think of any way, but she was at least sure that Chu Jinmiao lied. The old lady sneered in her heart. Good Chu Jinmiao. The girl who planted and framed them didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, she dared to put her idea on her head! Is that how she works, Mrs. Chu?


    The old lady of Chu silently glanced at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao was sweating and almost knelt down. Outside the house stood all the masters of the Chu family. They were all bustling outside to send Chu Zhu home. They knew nothing about what happened inside the house. There are only three masters standing in the room: Lin Xiyuan, Chu Jinxian and the old lady. If the old lady raises her voice a little and startles others, Chu Jinmiao will be completely over!


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears in her eyes. She trembled and whispered to old lady Chu, "grandma, I don''t know what''s going on. Believe me! I really don''t know anything!"


    The old lady Chu had a calm face and didn''t speak. The lines on her mouth were deeply drooping. Chu Jinyao stood at the door. Seeing Chu Jinmiao go in for a long time, she felt something was wrong and turned to come in. Chu Jinyao went to the inner room and found that the atmosphere was not quite right. She didn''t know what was going on, so she had to slow down and carefully asked, "grandma, elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinxian glanced at Chu Jinmiao with an ironic smile in her eyes. Old lady Chu seemed to have finally made up her mind. She said to Lin Xiyuan, "since the son of God has found the book, everyone is happy. The girls in our family are not promising. You''ll laugh. Come on, pick up the things in the son''s hand."


    The old lady''s servant girl came forward and took the poetry collection from Lin Xiyuan. Taking this opportunity, Chu Jinyao saw what Lin Xiyuan was holding.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Then she thought of something, immediately restrained her look and quickly bowed her head. As Lin Xiyuan watched the old lady of Chu take over the collection of poems, he knew that the ancestors of the Chu family didn''t intend to make it big. Also, it''s not a glorious thing for a girl who has been raised for 13 years to frame a new daughter. But old lady Chu is the leader in the back house. As long as she knows who is right and who is wrong, it''s enough.


    Lin Xiyuan let the servant girl put away the evidence and let the old lady rest. He smiled and saluted the old lady: "old lady Chu, I''ll leave first. I hope you don''t come to the palace for a banquet tomorrow."


    Old lady Chu smiled and nodded her head. Lin Xiyuan asked his entourage to collect his things, and then went out. When he passed Chu Jinyao, he stopped and said, "I heard that my fifth cousin suffered yesterday, and her fifth cousin was proud and admirable. This is the jade mark paste in the palace, which was given by the east palace when I went to Beijing last year. These things are just dust in my place. It''s better to give them to my fifth cousin."


    How could Chu Jinyao accept it? He refused immediately. Old lady Chu looked at her sleeve for a while and said, "Jin Yao, since the son of the world gave it to you, you can take it."


    Let her take it? Chu Jinyao''s head was big, but the old lady said so. She could only bless Lin Xiyuan and obey her way: "Xie Shizi."


    The old lady said again, "sister Gu, you can send the son of the world for me."


    "Yes." grandma Gu walked to Lin Xiyuan with a smile on her face and personally sent Lin Xiyuan out. Chu Jinyao sideways avoids. After Lin Xiyuan and mammy Gu go out, Chu Jinyao looks up and secretly asks Chu Jinxian with her eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    Chu Jinxian just shook her head and motioned to her to watch the change.


    After Lin Xiyuan went out, Chu Zhu''s carriage could finally start. All the women''s family members stood at the second door and sent Chu Zhu away. In rongning hall, the old lady of Chu patted the table angrily and shouted, "don''t you kneel down for me!"


    Chu Jinmiao''s knees were soft and couldn''t stand any longer. He knelt to the ground with a plop. Chu Jinmiao was frightened at the thought of the inexplicable collection of poems. She was cold all over. She couldn''t understand why.

 Chapter 27

    Chu Jinmiao fell on his knees and cried, "grandma, I really don''t know what''s going on. You should spare me this time!"


    If you really don''t know what''s going on, why beg for mercy from the old lady? Chu Jinxian was ironic. She cried like a pear blossom with rain yesterday. She kept saying that Chu Jinyao tore up her poetry collection and insisted that it was only an isolated book without a copy. However, today she ran out of a intact poetry book. Not to mention that old lady Chu and Chu Jinxian, who are used to seeing strong winds and heavy rain, are just a servant girl who can figure it out. It is estimated that Chu Jinmiao tore up the poetry collection and didn''t want to admit it. Then he used the manuscript to cover up, stole beams and changed pillars and planted it for the five girls.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that she was beaten in the palm of her hand yesterday. Today, Chu Jinmiao''s Retribution came. Chu Jinyao remembered that something was wrong with Qin Yi yesterday, and then went out alone. Chu Jinyao hasn''t asked Qin Yi yet, but she has guessed in her heart. I''m afraid this is Qin Yi''s hands and feet?


    After all, besides him, who else has the ability to find out the manuscript hidden by Chu Jinmiao silently and put it in the old lady''s mansion at night. And Lin Xiyuan, who is Lin Xiyuan? How could he leave the book of teaching Bagu here with the old lady of Chu for no reason? It happened to be today. Later, he happened to find Chu Jinmiao''s poetry collection when looking for books.


    There is only one person who can accomplish all this without God''s knowledge. Qin Yi found Chu Jinmiao''s collection of poems, and then went to Lin Xiyuan''s yard to take a very important book that had to be found after it was lost and put it in the old lady''s Baoxia. When Lin Xiyuan looked for something the next day, he naturally exposed all this.


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t believe it when she thought about it. Chu Jinmiao and the old lady just had things here. How did Qin Yi get into Lin Xiyuan''s yard and take out a book like no one? Men''s study is different from that of girls. Men handle foreign affairs, read and write in the study, which has always been an important place for strategists. Chu Jinyao thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out how Qin Yi operated.


    However, the old lady didn''t know the existence of Qin Yi. She just thought that Chu Jinmiao framed Chu Jinyao and foolishly left the criminal evidence in place. The next day, she was found by the son of God by mistake. Lin Xiyuan didn''t say whether he was wrong or not, but Chu Jinmiao was bad and stupid. It''s a certainty.


    Chu Jinmiao knelt on the ground, his whole body as if falling into an ice cellar, afraid to fight. The old lady hates that others deceive her. Even her own granddaughter can''t escape a heavy punishment, let alone Chu Jinmiao, an outsider. She is not the daughter of Changxing Hou and Zhao family. She has nothing to do with the Chu family. Now she annoys the old lady. Will she be sent away?


    Chu Jinmiao was more and more frightened when she thought of it. She knew she would never admit it. Otherwise, her reputation and her image in Changxing Marquis house in the past 13 years would be over! At this time, the most taboo woman is cruel and jealous. How can she let herself sit down for such crimes? Chu Jinmiao moved to the old lady on her knees and reached out to catch the old lady''s clothes: "Grandma, you grew up watching me. Believe me. I really don''t know what''s going on! When I came back yesterday, I really didn''t find the poetry collection. I thought it was torn by hand. Now I know it''s all a misunderstanding. My poetry collection was put somewhere else, and I didn''t find it. Grandma, it''s because I didn''t find the poetry collection and my heart was eager that I said the wrong thing."


    Chu Jinmiao''s words were OK at first glance. On reflection, they were all loopholes. If she misunderstood because she didn''t find them, why did Chu Jinmiao insist that there was only one poetry collection and no copy? Obviously, she was still sophistry.


    The old lady of Chu was suddenly deeply disappointed. She had really raised Chu Jinmiao as a granddaughter in the past 13 years. She had never been close to the younger generation, but Chu Jinmiao was the legitimate daughter of the eldest wife, and the old lady of Chu still spent a lot of time educating her. However, the old lady of Chu took care of the growing girl herself and did such a thing.


    Chu Jinyao refused to admit her mistake when she died yesterday. She also felt that the other party was confused. Now it seems that she was confused!


    The old lady of Chu leaned on the Luohan bed and let Chu Jinmiao grasp her clothes. There was no emotion in her voice. She asked, "do you really know this?"


    Chu Jinmiao thought that the old man believed her and hurriedly said, "yes, my granddaughter really doesn''t know."


    After a long time, old lady Chu sighed deeply, "since you said it wasn''t you, I have nothing to say. You should be quiet this month and copy the women''s ring."


    This is foot ban. After a month of foot ban, Chu Jinmiao copied the women''s ring. Chu Jinmiao didn''t think it was a heavy punishment. She was secretly relieved and kowtowed to old lady Chu, "thank you, grandma."


    The old lady of Chu leaned wearily against the red soft pillow and motioned Chu Jinmiao to step back. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and obeyed. As she walked out, she happened to pass Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao standing next to the Bogu shelf.


    None of them looked at anyone, but they all knew that each other''s eyes fell on themselves. At the moment they passed by wrong, it seemed that sparks suddenly jumped around them, but the moment soon passed. Chu Jinmiao went outside, stopped first, wiped away his tears, and then walked out with his chin raised slightly as if nothing had happened.


    Great. Only Chu Jinxian, Chu Jinyao and the old lady know the truth. The rest of the family don''t know the reason. As for the son of God who knows the truth, although this is also a huge hidden danger, how can the son of God, a man, talk about the private affairs of a girl in the boudoir? As long as you avoid it carefully and don''t provoke Lin Xiyuan, Lin Xiyuan won''t take the initiative to mention it to others.


    Therefore, Chu Jinyao is still wrong, and she is still the four girls who used to be high above.


    After Chu Jinmiao went out, Xi CI fell silent for a moment. The old lady seemed very tired and kept her eyes closed on the red pillow.


    After a while, the old lady said, "Jinyao, come here."


    Chu Jinyao''s mind moved slightly. Chu Jinxian nodded to her secretly, indicating that she could rest assured.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of old lady Chu and heard the old lady ask, "why didn''t you admit your mistake yesterday?"


    "My granddaughter said the same thing." Chu Jinyao said, "it''s wrong for me to quarrel with my sisters. As for others, I''m right."


    "Well, you''re right." I said humanely, "it''s hard to break. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Even if you are wise enough to protect yourself, you should do something and don''t do something. Your Highness the prince dares to shoot the palace maids in order to gain national prestige. Although I''m not as noble and bloody as the prince, I won''t be spineless when I''m wronged."


    "You''ll be flattering, but you should take the crown prince as an example." the old lady of Chu opened her eyes, and her oppressive eyes fell on Chu Jinyao. "You also said that it was the crown prince. No matter what he did, the civil and military adults of the Manchu Dynasty would only try to keep him. He was the crown prince, and you were just a weak woman. The most important thing for a woman is obedience. How dare you compare with the crown prince?"


    Chu Jinyao hurriedly said "no". When old lady Chu said these words, Qin Yi stayed in the jade pendant and listened. He always felt something was wrong.


    What''s his matter? Did he do something wrong? Why can''t you learn from him?


    Old lady Chu said, "well, you''re tired after tossing about this yesterday. Go down and have a rest. Also, although you grew up in the people, you''re still the girl of Changxing marquis. Don''t say these reckless words in the future. You''ll change your rebellious temper from the people as soon as possible."


    She has a rebellious temper? Chu Jinyao wanted to tell the old lady that you haven''t seen Qin Yi. But before she finished thinking, Chu Jinxian came over, held Chu Jinyao''s hand and said, "thank you for your grandmother''s teaching?"


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t understand, but Chu Jinxian often stays with the old lady, but she understands the voice outside the old lady''s words. When the old lady of Chu said this, she really recognized Chu Jinyao and gave up Chu Jinmiao. Even if it has been raised for 13 years, it is bad from the root.


    Chu Jinmiao''s punishment was so light that she was still complacent. Chu Jinxian was outside the Bureau and saw clearly that the old lady didn''t even want to punish her. She didn''t take her as the Chu family at all. After that, Chu Jinmiao was just a mouth to eat in Hou''s house. The rest was nothing.


    After all, the Marquis house of Changxing is a high-ranking family. It is impossible to send away the girl who has been raised for 13 years. It really loses its identity. However, the relationship in the courtyard is complicated, and all the women''s wealth is tied to their ancestors. If the old lady gives up a person from her heart, the meaning behind this is far more chilling than heavy punishment.


    Chu Jinyao, reminded by Chu Jinxian, quickly thanked me humanely. The old lady nodded faintly and drove them out tired. Before leaving, the old lady said, "you two forget what happened today. Don''t talk about it outside."


    After all, old lady Chu is an old parent of a family. She wants to whitewash peace.


    Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao replied, "yes."


    After leaving rongning hall, Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian separated and walked to Chaoyun courtyard alone. After returning to the house, Chu Jinyao sent out the servant girl, respectfully offered the jade pendant to the table, and pretended to worship.


    Qin Yi was really angry and smiled: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m worshiping the great God of jade pendant who is omnipotent, haunted, beautiful, kind-hearted, just and aboveboard."


    Qin Yi appeared from the jade pendant and said, "OK, look at your flattery."


    Qin Yi was used to the flattery of the subordinates. Those people praised him for his variety and said he didn''t bring a heavy sample for three days. However, Qin Yi had no other ideas except disgust. It''s strange that Chu Jinyao''s speech today was very pleasant to his ears.


    Chu Jinyao praised Qin Yi severely. After Qin Yi, she went around and sat down opposite Qin Yi and asked curiously, "what did you do yesterday? How did you change Chu Jinmiao''s and Shizi''s books unconsciously?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Chu Jinyao waited for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    "I said, it''s a long story."


    "Hey, you..." Chu Jinyao was angry. She patted the table angrily and said, "even if you don''t say it, I''m not willing to listen."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t pay attention when he just patted the table. He used his injured and swollen hand. The pain immediately came to her mind, and Chu Jinyao''s tears were coming out. However, in order to support the angry scene, she was forced to bear it and said nothing.


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "It doesn''t hurt?"


    Chu Jinyao held her face and refused to speak. After Qin Yi saw it, he held out his hand to her: "give me your hand. You just used a lot of strength. Be careful to break the wound."


    Chu Jinyao reluctantly handed her hand to Qin Yi. She turned her head and saw Qin Yi untie the gauze and remove the cloth from her hand in circles. After looking at it for a while, Qin Yi took yesterday''s Shu trace ointment and gently applied it to Chu Jinyao''s palm. Chu Jinyao looked at it quietly and suddenly remembered, "by the way, didn''t the son of God send jade trace ointment? Why don''t you use his medicine?"


    "It''s the same with either."


    "But you also mentioned yesterday that this is a royal medicine. The effect is much better than ordinary medicine."


    Qin Yi calmly and calmly took the clean gauze, covered it on Chu Jinyao''s hand and said, "but it''s too late. I''ll wrap it up."


    Chu Jinyao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Qin Yi, although you can hardly do anything, you really don''t look like a Jing monster who has just become a Jing, but at this time, I think you must be young even if you are among the Jing monsters."


    "I didn''t become a sperm."


    "You see, you''re still a child, domineering and hard spoken."


    Qin Yi paused and said quietly, "my self-restraint is getting better and better. A month ago, if someone dared to talk to me like this, they would have been cleaned up."


    Chu Jinyao was not afraid at all. She thought Qin Yi was scaring her. Chu Jinyao said, "it''s not good for you to be so arrogant. It''s just for me. If you still do this when you meet your elders, it''s too disrespectful."


    Qin Yi chuckled from his chest and said, "I don''t need to respect the old."


    Chu Jinyao felt that he had more experience than Qin Yi and always wanted to teach him to go on the right path. Now when she heard Qin Yi''s words like this, she looked at Qin Yi like an ignorant brother and said to Qin Yi, "you can''t do this. You should be easy-going. Otherwise, others always think your temper is too proud and will neglect you when you do things."


    "Neglect." Qin Yi repeated and smiled gently. Chu Jinyao still said, "I''m doing it for you. Don''t laugh."


    Qin Yi tried to hold back his smile and said, "OK, I won''t laugh. Does your hand still hurt?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "naturally, it hurts, but it''s much better than yesterday. I thought I had been beaten for nothing yesterday. Although my grandmother didn''t say it, she already thought it was me. Even if I was beaten, I had nowhere to say. Fortunately, the sky has eyes, and Chu Jinmiao ate the consequences today."


    Qin Yi also said, "although old lady Chu didn''t punish her severely, it''s more terrible than heavy punishment. I think your old lady is a sensible person. She knows the details of you two this time, and she won''t be deceived by Chu Jinmiao again."


    "Yes, after all, Chu Jinmiao grew up in front of her grandmother. People are always more likely to trust people they know. Unfortunately, only grandma and sister know this. In other people''s eyes, I tore up her broken poetry collection. However, as long as grandma understands, it''s enough. I see Chu Jinmiao breathed a sigh of relief when she went out. She still didn''t figure out her building The platform has collapsed from the inside. Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi shook his head and couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes: "it''s obvious that you take revenge for public and private affairs. I think her literary talent is OK among women. You even say it''s a broken collection of poems."


    "Hum." Chu Jinyao snorted unconvinced and said, "even if she writes well, I''ll scold her. Who makes her think wrong? She deserves it! It''s you. Why do you speak for her?"


    Qin Yi was stunned: "yes?"


    "You just said that her literary talent was pretty good among women." Chu Jinyao said angrily, "you men are really the same. You have a clear reason to do things in the court outside. However, once you return to the inner house, you can''t see such obvious things as who is pretending and who is pretending to be poor!"


    "It''s not necessarily that I can''t see it," Qin Yi said. "It''s just that sometimes I can''t bear it."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao was even more angry: "I can''t bear it? You really... Just don''t bother to tell you that if he dares to do this when I find my husband in the future, I won''t marry him."


    Qin Yi suddenly became curious and asked, "what kind of husband do you want?"

 Chapter 28

    "What kind of husband do you want?"


    Chu Jinyao is a girl''s family. She is still very embarrassed when asked about this kind of thing. Chu Jinyao stared at Qin Yi awkwardly and said, "what are you doing with these questions?"


    "I just want to know." Qin Yi urged, "say it quickly."


    Chu Jinyao saw that Qin Yi didn''t look like a fake. He thought carefully and showed a thoughtful look: "my future husband... I don''t ask him to be rich and powerful, just ask him to accompany me. By the way, his temper must be gentle, don''t be cruel to me, and don''t despise me. If I do something wrong, he can''t say I''m wrong."


    When Chu Jinyao said this, he thought of the Su family. The Su family is the place where she grew up. The environment there has a great impact on her. Su''s father is a grumpy person who often beats and scolds his wife if he is a little unhappy. Then Su''s mother will vent her anger on Chu Jinyao and Su Hui. Chu Jinyao has been determined since childhood to marry someone completely different from Su Fu. The other party should be gentle and kind, but her heart is firm and tough.


    But when Qin Yi listened, he thought that Chu Jinyao was talking about Lin Xiyuan? Chu Jinyao is only 13 years old and has begun to embrace spring?


    So Qin Yi said, "how old are you? You''re so young. Don''t always think about it."


    Chu Jinyao was angry at that time: "didn''t you ask me? Now come to me?"


    .


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao made a splash in the bottomless inner house and soon disappeared. Everyone turned a blind eye to what happened in the Baoxia that day and pretended not to know anything. As for Chu Jin''s inexplicable foot ban, no one paid attention.


    Only Zhao said painfully to Chu Jinmiao, "you''re so good. How can your grandmother stop you? She asked you to copy women''s rings in the yard. Your hands are not good yet!"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly. She looked at Zhao''s look carefully and determined that Zhao didn''t know the truth. She was slightly relieved and said, "mother, it''s all right. Grandma is an elder. Since she punished me for copying books, she must have her reason."


    Zhao wanted to stop talking. During this time, the only thing that can be related to Chu Jinmiao is what happened in the Baoxia that day. Chu Jinmiao threw things in public. It''s very disgraceful, but she was hurt by bad words and stimulated! Even if the old lady of Chu wants to punish, why only punish Chu Jinmiao? Zhao thought that Chu Jinyao mostly begged Chu Jinxian and asked Chu Jinxian to say something to the old lady of Chu, which would stop Chu Jinmiao.


    Zhao sighed. She thought it was a blessing to have more daughters, but now her eldest daughter helped her younger daughter against Chu Jinmiao. Zhao''s heart was really complicated. After Chu Jinyao talked to her that day, Mammy Zhang also said that Zhao ignored Chu Jinyao too much. Zhao didn''t think he was wrong, but who let the people around him say so? Zhao could only let Chu Jinyao be the same as Chu Jinmiao on the surface, and secretly subsidize Chu Jinmiao one or two.


    Zhao sat with Chu Jinmiao for a while, and then left. Not long after Zhao left, the second young master came.


    Chu Jinmiao heard the report and hurriedly said, "the second brother is coming? Let him in!"


    Although the second young master ranks second, he is the eldest son in the eldest room and the only legitimate brother in the family. Girls are born with big brother complex, and the second young master is both legitimate and long. He will take over the family business of Changxing Marquis house in the future. The second young master of Yu Qing is the eldest brother. The girls of Yu Li have to rely on the second young master to support them in their mother-in-law''s family in order to get married in the future. Under the influence of the two wings, the sisters in the family like to be close to the second young master.


    The second young master heard that Chu Jinmiao was forbidden. He specially came to visit his sister and picked up something by the way.


    After the second young master entered the house, Chu Jinmiao ran happily and hugged the second young master''s arm.


    "Second brother, why did you think of coming to see me? Did you forget me?"


    "No, how could it?" the second young master smiled spoiled at her. "I wasn''t free a few days ago. After hearing about you, I came here quickly. Why are you grounded?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Jinmiao sank his face, let go of holding the second young master''s hand, and snorted a long time: "it can be like this. It didn''t annoy grandma and be punished."


    As soon as the second young master heard this, he knew that his sister was angry again. He softened his voice and said to Chu Jinmiao, "what''s the specific purpose? You can tell me that I''m going to plead with my grandmother."


    Chu Jinmiao quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t ask, second brother. Even if you ask, there''s nothing you can do. Grandma doesn''t like me now. Go and plead for me, and maybe she''ll teach me a lesson. Forget it, anyway, I''m not a serious girl in the Marquis house. My father doesn''t love my mother. If I can suffer some injustice, it''s good for your family and Meimei."


    The second young master didn''t like what she said. He frowned, slightly accentuated his tone and called out, "Miao er..."


    Chu Jinmiao lowered his head. After half a day, he whispered, "don''t ask me, second brother. I don''t want to say this. My grandmother blamed me for gossiping."


    After hearing this, the second young master stopped talking and sighed at last: "well, since you don''t want to say it, forget it. Bear it for a few days. After a few days, my grandmother''s anger will subside. I''ll go and tell my grandmother to let you out."


    Chu Jinmiao had a bitter face. When she heard the second young master''s words, she snorted, turned her worries into joy, and said sweetly to the second young master, "thank you, brother."


    The second young master also smiled: "you have the same temperament as when you were a child. By the way, I came here today, first to see you and second to speak new words with you. A few days ago, you said you wanted to borrow it. Have you finished reading it now?"


    Chu Jinmiao thought of the book and asked strangely, "why is the second brother so anxious? Is there anything urgent?"


    "That''s not true," said the second young master, "but my father said, let me have a good look at these. Maybe I can use them when the prince comes to Taiyuan in the future."


    Hearing the prince, Chu Jinmiao''s ears suddenly stood up. She asked tentatively, "prince?"


    "Yes." the second young master smiled gently and said, "you should not know that the prince may come to Taiyuan to settle down for some time. The prince likes reading and speaking new words, and my father wants me to prepare one or two in advance."


    Chu Jinmiao said "Oh" thoughtfully. She bought the girl around mother Deng. Knowing that mother Deng valued the book, she borrowed the book from the second young master in advance. Unexpectedly, the reason why mother Deng valued it was because the crown prince liked it.


    Chu Jinmiao asked, "how can the prince like these?"


    "I don''t know. The prince doesn''t like the books often read in the imperial examination now, but likes the books of the Wei, Jin and previous dynasties. These are not secrets in the dynasty. You can find out with some thought." in fact, the second young master is also very helpless. Because he is not healthy, he doesn''t like the popular Bagu at this time. Instead, he likes the books about falsehood and Taoism in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. When others saw it, they always thought he was voting for the crown prince, which was really wronged.


    Although Changxing Marquis house and huailing Prefecture house are in laws, their prospects and positions are completely different. The founding emperor of this dynasty, Cao mustard, was born and ascended to the supreme position of the ninth five year plan by virtue of his military achievements in troubled times. However, before the founding emperor developed, he was fed up with the suffering of rich businessmen and officials. After becoming the emperor, he especially hated corruption and the rich. He did not say anything about the restrictions on businessmen among the people, and the officials in the court were choked by his rectification. The eight princes and sixteen princes who followed the emperor to fight the world at the beginning of the dynasty fell most of the time in Gaozu''s Dynasty. Many of them also had a friendship with Gaozu in open crotch pants, and it was very difficult to end well in the end.


    Gaozu was cold and arbitrary. He hated officials to seize power, but he wanted his descendants to be rich and noble forever. Therefore, he wantonly killed meritorious officials, imposed heavy restrictions on ministers, eunuchs and the harem, and set rules for his descendants. He believes that as long as future generations follow the route he has arranged, they will certainly be rich and noble from generation to generation. He even stipulated the seniority for the naming of future generations. After emperor Gaozu left, the internal rules of the Qin family became more and more relaxed day by day, but the testimonies in the court continued in this way.


    The most obvious one is the difference of the system of honoring the Lord. Changxing Marquis house is a foreign minister and a lord marquis. The title can be handed down for up to three generations. The third generation will be cut off. If the fourth generation wants to continue the title of the family, they have to go up and ask the emperor to see whether heaven''s grace is mighty. The palace was different. Gaozu was very tolerant of his family. He enfevered his son into vassal kings and guarded all places. He was not allowed to return to Beijing without an imperial edict and asked his own people to guard the rivers and mountains.


    After the death of the vassal, his eldest son inherited the palace and continued to be the prince. The other sons were granted the title of princess, and the concubines were one level lower than the sons. Until the next generation, the eldest son of the prince continued to be the prince, while the other sons continued to be enfeoffed. From generation to generation, it will be like a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. The king of the Qin family will only pass on more and more, while the nobles of other surnames, whether you are a meritorious hero or a famous general, will accept the fate of being cut off for three generations. The fate of Duke Xun GUI was firmly held by the royal family, and there was only one way to please the emperor.


    Although the royal residence of huailing county is a king with a different surname, and the treatment can not be compared with the serious king of Qin, the inheritance system has been stained with light. As long as the Lin family does not rebel, their name of the royal residence of huailing can be passed on from generation to generation, and the Lin family can be king from generation to generation. But the Changxing marquis is different. After a calculation, Chu Jing is already the third generation of Changxing marquis. In other words, Chu Jing is still a marquis now, but when he passes it on to the second young master, it''s hard to say whether he can keep the title. If you can''t keep it, the whole Chu family will be demoted from the Hou house to civilians. If there are no disciples of the Chu family as officials in the court at this time, the Chu family in the Changxing Hou house will soon disappear completely on the stage.


    This is the gap between the Chu family and the huailing palace. The palace can enjoy wealth forever, but the Hou palace is not necessarily. So it''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Zhugao married. When the people from huailing palace came, the Marquis of Changxing should also be entertained. I''m not sure. In the future, they have to ask the people of huailing prefecture to intercede with them. The prefect is at least a prince. As long as he can see the emperor, many things can be said.


    The Duke of Changxing has passed to the last generation, and Chu Jing leads the army in Taiyuan. His influence in Beijing is very ordinary. He has no sense of existence in the emperor, and the Duke of Changxing is not sure. When he asks the emperor to come and ask the second young master to assume the rank in the future, will the emperor give this favor to the Chu family. Therefore, the Duke of Changxing paid so much attention to the prince''s affairs, and even asked the second young master to get familiar with the prince''s favorite books in advance. Now your majesty has fun and likes to trust his close ministers. They have no possibility of coming out of the Chu family, so they can only work hard on the crown prince in advance.


    "The crown prince likes such books..." Chu Jinmiao was surprised. A gentle, melancholy and thin figure immediately appeared in her mind, and this person was the crown prince of the east palace. It''s really surprising that the crown prince likes to avoid the world. However, since the crown prince likes this kind of empty, mysterious and light books, it is no more than the same for women''s taste.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately felt that heaven helped her. She was the slimmest of her sisters and liked to wear loose clothes. Her brothers said that she had the posture of weak willow supporting the wind and was thin and depressed. If the prince also likes this type of nobody, isn''t that right?

 Chapter 29

    The second young master laughed at himself: "Since I was a child, I like reading these light books to avoid the world. I don''t like Confucius and Mencius'' active way of entering the world. Unexpectedly, the crown prince is also like this. He is the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He was raised as a crown prince as soon as he was born. Several senior cabinet ministers stared at him well. Everyone remembers the crown prince. I really don''t understand why he is such a proud son of heaven It will be the same thing I like. "


    "Perhaps the prince grew up in the East Palace and was under too much pressure to like these seclusion books?" Chu Jinmiao thought more and more and felt more right. "Yes, I''m afraid the prince is also a good and sensitive person in his heart. He doesn''t like these mundane things and can''t change his identity. That''s why he borrowed books to express his feelings."


    "I don''t know that." the second young master said, "I haven''t seen the prince and I don''t know who he is. But I heard that he dared to shoot his maidservant in front of all the ministers. He was always disrespectful to the queen. Such a person shouldn''t be like this?"


    Chu Jinmiao still insisted on her own view. She said, "most external rumors are not allowed. But when the prince comes, we will know."


    "Father hopes the prince will come." the second young master smiled bitterly, "For this reason, he also specially reminded me that the books Wen ¡õ¡õ likes will be favored by the crown prince at that time. I have no intention of fame and wealth, but my father is the third generation in the Changxing Marquis house. Judging from the current situation of our family, I''m afraid the emperor will not allow my father to ask for a discount, and our family has no way in the court, so it''s difficult to find someone to dredge up the relationship. My grandmother and father have been trying to find a way, and they don''t like it It''s also for the good of our family. "


    Chu Jinmiao was a little surprised. She had been in the Marquis house since she was a child, and she had heard a lot about things in the court. She asked curiously, "if the emperor doesn''t agree to make your brother your son and continue the title of the Marquis house of Changxing, the Chu family will no longer be the Marquis house after that?"


    "Yes," said the second young master, "if the younger generation doesn''t keep up with the spirit, within two generations, the Chu family, the Marquis of Changxing, will completely fall and become civilians."


    Chu Jinmiao sighs and is surprised. If so, she and Chu Jinyao are not much different. If the second young master can''t assume the title, they are both the daughters of civilians.


    But then Chu Jinmiao overturned this idea. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how bad the Chu family is, it is also noble, which is many times better than the Su family, a poor peasant family.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our family has passed on three generations in Taiyuan. Although the grandfather''s generation has fallen a little, it is always better than ordinary officials." the second young master looked at Chu Jinmiao gently and said, "I''m busy with attacking the Lord. You don''t have to worry about this. Just be a miss Houmen."


    Chu Jinmiao tried to smile and said, "I''m miss Hou men. Chu Jinyao is."


    "What are you talking about?" the second young master frowned and didn''t like listening to these. "Although there was a mistake in your identity with the fifth sister, you are the sister I grew up with. She is a close sister connected by blood. You two are as close to me."


    "I knew my second brother was good to me." Chu Jinmiao raised his head and smiled with the second young master''s arm. "Second brother, if you are so good to me, I will be good to you in the future. Don''t you worry about the prince and chengjue? Tell me more. Maybe I can help you!"


    The second young master didn''t take it to heart. He smiled carelessly: "you''re a girl''s house. What can you do for me?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiles but doesn''t speak. The world values men over women and is particularly harsh on women. However, women can do things that many men can''t do. How many foreign ministers the crown prince wants to see every day. Chu Jing and the second young master will talk about it in the crown prince''s eyes, but she is the type of woman the crown prince just likes. Maybe the future of Changxing Marquis house will fall on her ¡£


    The second young master saw Chu Jinmiao hanging his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even hear his call. The second young master could only say one more sentence: "four younger sisters."


    "Ah? Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s getting late. I have to see my father," said the second young master. "Do you want to read that new language now?"


    Chu Jinmiao was embarrassed. The new sayings of the world she showed mammy Deng that day were not her book, but the second young master''s, including the marks she often read in the book and the old ink. The second young master was a gentle and thoughtful brother. No matter what Chu Jinmiao asked, the second young master would agree. She was taught by the second young master when she was a child. Therefore, Chu Jinmiao''s words are very similar to those of the second young master. At first glance, it is easy to get confused. Chu Jinmiao relied on this to disguise the second young master''s Kung Fu as her own, deceived mother Deng, and left her the impression of diligence and studiousness.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Jinmiao doesn''t have so much time to read books, nor is she a collection of folk essays such as new sayings and anthologies. She spends most of her time fighting with Zhao''s aunt, competing with seven girls, laughing and fighting with her servant girls. She can be famous in the Chu family, thanks to the fact that women''s lack of talent is the virtue of the world and the foil of her fellow sisters. On the contrary, she is the second young master Small body is weak, so I have made a lot of efforts to these poetry collections.


    Chu Jinmiao thinks that her second brother loves her most anyway. She borrows her second brother''s books for use, and the second brother won''t care. Besides, even if she replaces the second young master''s name in the house, it won''t affect the second young master. Why not do a win-win thing?


    It is for this reason that Chu Jinmiao doesn''t want to return the book to the second young master. What did she look at after the second young master took it away? She also has to get familiar with these books and get close to the prince. Chu Jinmiao asked, "second brother, are you in a hurry to use it these days?"


    The second young master paused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I think this book is very interesting. I also want to copy one. Second brother, why don''t I send it to you after I copy it?"


    It turned out to be so. The second young master smiled: "you are the daughter of the boudoir. You don''t need to copy the book. Give me the book, and I''ll have someone copy it for you, and then send it in."


    Chu Jinmiao hesitated, so the handwriting was different! But she really didn''t want to do it herself. How much effort would it take for such a thick book. She thought for a while and finally said, "OK, but keep the notes in the book. I want to write it myself."


    "OK, it''s all up to you." the second young master touched Chu Jinmiao''s head and smiled gently.


    The second young master talked with Chu Jinmiao for a while, and then went out. Chu Jinmiao lives in Zhao''s West Cross courtyard. The second young master just came out of the cross courtyard and happened to meet Chu Jinxian.


    "Second brother?" Chu Jinxian called the second young master and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see four younger sisters."


    Chu Jinxian smiled noncommittally. For the sake of the peace of the house, the old lady of Chu just banned Chu Jinmiao without saying the reason. However, Chu Jinxian knew exactly what Chu Jinmiao had done. Sadly, Zhao and the second young master are still in the dark. Now they come to see Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinxian feels ridiculous. She is going to remind the second young master, but she sees something with sharp eyes.


    Chu Jinxian asked, "second brother, what is this?"


    The second young master looked back and found that Chu Jinxian''s eyes fell on the new words of the world. He took the book from the boy and handed it to Chu Jinxian: "this is a book I read in my spare time. The fourth sister was curious and borrowed it from me a few days ago. Now I came to see her and took it by the way."


    Chu Jinxian looked serious and said, "give me the book."


    The second young master didn''t know why Chu Jinxian suddenly became interested in these books. But he always respected his eldest sister and handed the book to Chu Jinxian.


    Chu Jinxian took it over and turned it over. She turned her head and asked the servant girl behind her in a low voice, "I remember when mother Deng was still there a few days ago, what she taught was Shi Shuo Xin Yu?"


    Chu Jinxian''s servant girl thought for a moment and bowed her head and said, "go back to the big girl, that''s right."


    Chu Jinxian opened the book again and had a look. What else did she not understand. She sneered and said, "it''s your book. No wonder."


    "What''s the matter?" the second young master felt wrong and asked carefully.


    Chu Jinxian closed the book and said, "second brother, do you know that the mammy of huailing palace came to our house a few days ago?"


    "Of course I know."


    "What the two mammies taught is the new language of the world." Chu Jinxian gently shook the book in her hand, looked at the second young master and said, "Chu Jinmiao happened to borrow a book from you during this time. When mammy left, she would return the book. What does that mean?"


    Is Chu Jinmiao borrowing books to deal with the Queen''s mother? The second young master was stunned and said, "no, the fourth younger sister is not such a person."


    "I have no evidence now. Naturally, you don''t believe it. On the contrary, you still think I''m slandering her." Chu Jinxian said, "I won''t argue with you. Open your eyes and see if she is such a person. You''ll soon understand."


    "Elder sister, you seem... To have some complaints about the fourth younger sister." the second young master said carefully, "since the fifth younger sister came back, my father, grandmother, and now you have gradually biased towards the fifth younger sister. I''m not saying that the fifth younger sister is wrong. The fifth younger sister has suffered outside. It''s right that we hurt her more, but it''s not fair for you to alienate the fourth younger sister like this. They are both daughters of our family."


    When Chu Jinxian heard this, she smiled: "Chu Jinmiao loves her little nature and is used to provoking men''s love. Even you are no exception. Second brother, let me ask you, the fifth sister came back in less than two months, but Chu Jinmiao has lived in Hou''s house for 13 years. The family unknowingly favors the fifth sister. What''s the reason?"


    The second young master wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say several times. Finally, he sighed and reluctantly admitted: "the five younger sister''s character is really more pleasant than the four younger sister. The four younger sister is capricious and has a heavy mind. If she is slightly wrong, she likes to think more. When her temper comes up, she likes to take Joe, which is really bad, but she also has no sense of security..."


    "OK, I don''t want to hear it." Chu Jinxian reached out to interrupt the second young master and said, "I''m too lazy to listen to your excuses for her. But she secretly borrowed your book and just ran into the time of the Queen''s mother, which shows her bad intention. Maybe she''ll take your name and excuse that it''s her book."


    The second young master was annoyed: "eldest sister, fourth sister, she is not such a person."


    Seeing that the second young master refused to believe it, Chu Jinxian naturally could not insist. After all, she is a daughter to be married outside, so she can''t quarrel with her mother''s brothers. Chu Jinxian said gently, "just see if it''s right in the future. When I say this today, I also want to remind you that when she asks you for something again, you should be careful. Jinyao is our own sister. You have no problem loving Chu Jinmiao, but if you neglect and wronged Jinyao for her, I can''t tolerate it."


    "I understand." the second young master also slowed down and said, "I know you are for the good of our family. Whether Jinyao or Jinmiao are my sisters, I will treat them equally."


    Chu Jinxian wants to tell him what Chu Jinmiao has done secretly, but these old ladies don''t want to spread it, and the second young master may not believe it, but they have become villains. Chu Jinxian smiled perfunctorily and crossed the topic.


    After the second young master left, Chu Jinxian''s girl secretly asked, "girl, the second young master and the fourth young master have been close since childhood. Why do you want to say this to the second young master? You have to rely on the second young master to support you in the future. I''m afraid the second young master will have a grudge against you."


    "I don''t know." Chu Jinxian said, "but Chu Jinmiao is very thoughtful. If I don''t remind my second brother, he will always treat this person as his own sister and hurt her. For a long time, Chu Jinmiao''s fingers may use them to do something. I said earlier that even if it will make people unhappy, it''s better to mess up the house in the future."


    "The girl is reasonable. The four girls borrowed books..."


    "She must be fooling people." Chu Jinxian sneered, "Before, I only thought she was petty and didn''t make it to the table. Now I can see that she is very wrong. The second younger brother is a man. He always sympathizes with such a weak woman and refuses to think bad about others. Since he doesn''t believe it, I''ll tell it to my grandmother and father quietly. The second younger brother can''t see it, but my grandmother has been running in the back house for so many years and has seen many people like her , I can''t hide it from my second brother, but I can''t hide it from my grandmother. My second brother is still a little naive. It seems that I have to remind my father and let my father look after him. "


    As she spoke, Chu Jinxian sighed, "the second brother and Chu Jinmiao have a close relationship. They grew up together in front of their mother, but they are closer than my eldest sister. I can''t say anything about Chu Jinmiao. However, step by step, I''ll wake up the second brother this time. At least, the next time Chu Jinmiao wants to play tricks, the second brother won''t trust her unconditionally."


    "Girl, what does the fourth miss want to do with so much effort?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Is it for the accompanying reading of huailing Prefecture?"


    Chu Jinxian shook her head: "I see, more than that."


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t know, but I always think she spent so much effort for more than that." Chu Jinxian said, "but it''s all my guess. I''ll see what''s specific in the future." after that, Chu Jinxian stopped for a while and sighed in a low, inaudible voice: "She is always like this. She refuses to work hard and always uses crooked ideas. If she goes astray like this, she will hurt herself sooner or later."


    After hearing this, the servant girl was surprised and gave a low reminder: "girl!" it''s wrong to spread this. As a sister, she made such comments on her sister, which is extremely bad for Chu Jinxian''s reputation.


    Chu Jinxian took back her mind and didn''t mention the topic. She murmured, "Jinyao was beaten in the palm a few days ago. I don''t know what happened to her. She is also stubborn and refuses to be soft. Otherwise, why would she suffer from this kind of flesh?"


    "Five girls have backbone and are stronger than many men. That''s a good thing!" said the servant girl.


    Chu Jinxian didn''t speak. After a while, she said, "forget it. Go to find grandma first. You''ll go to Chaoyun hospital and see what she still needs. Come back and tell me."


    The servant girl replied in a crisp voice, "ah, yes!"


    In the Chaoyun courtyard, Chu Jinyao was holding his pen rigidly and writing on the paper.


    Qin Yi looked coldly for a while, and the more he looked, the more angry he became: "I reminded you at that time. First bow your head and talk about the later things slowly. It''s good for you. Your idea is great. Now you know how to suffer?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s been a few days. Why are you still so angry? I''m relieved."


    Qin Yi''s face was still covered with cold ice. He was also thinking, what is he angry about?

 Chapter 30

    What is he angry about?


    Qin Yi hung his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Jinyao waited for a while. Before Qin Yi''s answer, he raised his head unexpectedly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yi woke up from his thoughts. There was no expression on his face and said, "nothing. I just think it''s lucky that you were born in the Marquis house. If you were born in the emperor''s house, you would have been born again."


    "Hey, you..." Chu Jinyao was angry. She stared at Qin Yi for a while and found that the man didn''t even move his eyebrows. Chu Jinyao was angry, but she thought that if she was born into the royal family, she really didn''t look like a person who could live well. Her anger emptied: "well, you''re right. Thanks to grandma''s reason and justice, she and I are stubborn. If we put it in other people''s homes and contradict our elders, we don''t know how to punish them."


    "If only you knew," Qin Yi said unhappily. After a while, he added: "next time you are wronged, first bear your anger, bow your head and admit a mistake with your elders. When your elders'' anger disappears, you will slowly explain the truth. At that time, there were so many people. You were not soft with your neck. How can you get good except a few more boards?"


    "I also understand the truth, but at that time, I was wronged by Chu Jinmiao. If it was someone else, but on Chu Jinmiao, I just didn''t want to bow my head and make her proud." Chu Jinyao said, "besides, I was right."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao, vaguely conscious, as if he saw that day, several cabinet elders gathered in the East Palace and painstakingly said to him, "Your Highness, please bear it and be soft with your Majesty''s mother. We all know that you are right. When your Majesty''s strength passes, your ministers will advise your majesty and return justice to your highness."


    What did he say then? He also said: "I can''t say Qin Yi is a gentleman, but I never regret what I have done. He dared to let the maid play the drum in front of all civil and military officials. Does he look like a king and father? Now he dares to despise being humiliated. It''s impossible for me to admit my mistake for an unwarranted crime."


    After hearing this, the old cabinet was stunned and trembled around him. All the good words could not soften him at all. Unexpectedly, it''s Qin Yi''s turn to play the role of "Ge Lao".


    Chu Jinyao suddenly found a faint smile on Qin Yi''s mouth and looked at the cold to the bone. Chu Jinyao said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yi said faintly, "I just think of my teachers. I finally understand their mood at that time. Unfortunately, it has been too long."


    Chu Jinyao felt that Qin Yi was very strange now. Her intuition told her that Qin Yi didn''t like others to ask these things, but she couldn''t ignore him, so she had to ask softly, "are you okay?"


    When Qin Yi looked back, he saw Chu Jinyao staring at him with worried eyes. Her eyes were black and bright. Now she looked at him intently. There was only the shallow reflection of Qin Yi in her eyes, as if there was nothing else in the world. The waves in Qin Yi''s heart miraculously subsided slowly. He didn''t realize that the undercurrent in his eyes had been calm. With a gentle light, he said to Chu Jinyao, "I''m fine."


    Qin Yi suddenly had an impulse, even if it would expose his identity. Qin Yi asked Chu Jinyao, "do you remember the prince?"


    Chu Jinyao was stunned. Why did he suddenly talk about this? She smiled and said, "of course I remember. My father just said that the prince is still in Datong because he offended the queen."


    "He''s just as stupid as you."


    Chu Jinyao''s mind is really complicated after hearing this: "You''re really powerful. You can offend two people in one sentence. No, not two people. You offended the officials of the Manchu Dynasty! You''re just me. I think what I do is stubborn and stupid, but the crown prince is different. He dares to shoot his favorite maid in public, and even risks offending the emperor and empress, just for the sake of national prestige and military morale. What''s wrong with such bloody behavior Can you call it stupid? "


    Qin Yi smiled: "maybe he did that. He just felt that the emperor and queen would not punish him severely. He could easily avenge public and private revenge. Why not?"


    "You always think of people as bad." Chu Jinyao was very worried and began to educate Qin Yi, "You can''t do this. Although things are changeable, you should always think about the good, so that you feel comfortable and positive about things, so that good things can continue to happen. You think things are more comprehensive than me, but why don''t you understand such a simple truth? You are used to thinking about the bad. Although you can prevent many changes, you will be under pressure for a long time With more and more strength, won''t you crush yourself? "


    Qin Yi felt funny. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Chu Jinyao said with a serious face: "Don''t laugh! Don''t despise me if you think I''m a woman. I''m doing it for your own good. You''ll meet many people and many things when you leave me. You always save everything in your heart, think constantly and drag yourself down sooner or later. You''re very smart and learn everything quickly. Why do you always like to put thorns around yourself? You''ll be very tired."


    "Tired?" Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao and said mercilessly, "Only a young lady like you, who is kept in the boudoir, can say such words naively. Who in the world is not tired? Who is not fighting for petty profits? The royal family is for status and power, the imperial officials are for fame and fortune, the business officials are for wealth and fame, and the world is prosperous. It is your Changxing Marquis house, but a small county leader''s companion, In the final analysis, people in the world are the same, but some people say it and others refuse to admit it. "


    Chu Jinyao had to say to him in a soft voice: "You''re right. Everyone wants to live well when water flows down and people go up. You see, I was raised in a farm house when I was young, but now I''m in the Hou house. I say it''s to return to my biological parents. In fact, it''s not because the Hou house is rich and noble? If the Chu family is only a common farmer, so there will be so many things?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi was unhappy for no reason. He frowned and said, "don''t say that about yourself..."


    "Listen to me first." Chu Jinyao interrupted Qin Yi and continued, "There''s nothing hard to admit. You see, I''m back. My grandmother recognized me, but she didn''t let Chu Jinmiao leave. First, the Marquis can''t afford to lose this face. Second, the Chu family has money and doesn''t care about raising more girls. It''s the same with everyone in the world. Everyone wants to be better. Chu Jinmiao has done so many things to make himself go higher. I''ve never done it It''s true that Chu Jin''s wonderful heart is high. If people are not motivated, I will look down on them. I don''t like her, or is it because she doesn''t act correctly. It''s not wrong to seek profits for herself, but it''s wrong to harm others for herself. It''s true that you say that all Xi Xi in the world are for profit, but you can''t lose sight of the truth of the world because of human selfishness. You see, when I was in the Su family, I counted nine cold I have to get up early in winter and wash my clothes with cold well water. They deliberately changed my identity and treated me like this. Do I hate them? I naturally hate them. But I also have to admit that most of the Su family are bad, but there are also my sister who takes care of me in her own way. In fact, she also knows my identity and details! I can''t be bad because of one person Recognize everyone, even if the world is hypocritical and selfish, we should also see those who are good to you! "


    Chu Jinyao spoke for a long time. At last, she was thirsty. Chu Jinyao took up the tea and sipped the tea. In the process, Qin Yi unexpectedly didn''t speak or interrupt her.


    After moistening her mouth, Chu Jinyao carefully looked at Qin Yi''s expression and asked softly: "Do you understand what I mean? Why don''t we quietly commit a treacherous act and use the prince as an example. You see, it''s really tragic that he was sent to the border. But even so, all the officials in Taiyuan carefully protected him for fear that he would be any different in Datong. I heard from my father that there were many officials in the capital who were trying to offend the emperor and were also speaking for the prince and asked to be punished too The prince was recalled to the capital. You see, even if the prince was wronged, there are still many people who treat him silently. We don''t have the complicated identity of the prince and the complex background like him, so the people who treat us well will only be more and more pure! "


    Qin Yi listened calmly. At last, he smiled: "your logic... Is really simple and straightforward."


    "I''m not wrong." Chu Jinyao was unconvinced and said, "you see, the prince''s complex background, some people are willing to treat him well. We ordinary people will only get more people''s sincerity! Don''t worry, we are at least better than the prince."


    Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao was seen guilty and his voice dropped abruptly: "I use the crown prince as a negative example, but it''s no use for you. What are you staring at me..."


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t speak, Chu Jinyao quickly flattered and added: "you should believe me. You are smart, rational, learn everything quickly and have a good heart. People like you should live well and well. Don''t be bound by yourself!"


    Qin Yi''s heart is very complicated. He hasn''t been able to trust others since he was five years old, but now he is taught by a little girl that he is too thoughtful and always thinks about the bad, and will be bound by himself in the future. Qin Yi secretly thinks that Chu Jinyao talks one end and the other, but this sentence is wrong. He is really in a cocoon.


    He was sent to the dangerous frontier by his father, regardless of his life or death. The reason was that he killed empress Xiao Qi''s favorite maid, which made empress Xiao Qi and the emperor lose face. He left the capital and went to Datong, where there was no sword. Even the courtiers who had never met knew how to protect him carefully, but his uncle and grandmother were complaining about his bad temper and not giving empress Xiao Qi face ¡£


    Empress Wenxiao of the later Yuan Dynasty was the direct daughter of the Marquis of Zhenbei. Her successors also came from the Marquis of Zhenbei. They are the biological sisters of empress Wenxiao. The people also call these two sisters empress Daqi and empress Xiaoqi. How glorious is it that there are two empresses in the Marquis of Zhenbei. How can he care about the death or life of his son? Even if he is the crown prince. Anyway, empress Xiaoqi also gave birth to a son. It''s a big deal. It''s also a big deal to change a prince Like. Maybe just right, my little daughter is more favored.


    In March of the eighth year of Jianxing, when he was only five years old, his mother lingered in the hospital. His little aunt came to the palace to visit the doctor, but finally mixed up with the supreme brother-in-law of the ninth five year plan. After the incident was exposed, his seriously ill mother was angry to death, and the two initiators were too lazy to pretend to face. Just two months later, Xiao Qi was admitted to the palace and became his successor. After Xiao Qi entered the palace in June and the prince died on November 3 When Qin Yi was born, he felt more and more ironic. It turned out that the two of them had colluded long before his mother was ill.


    This is a huge joke. He is the crown prince. When he enters the East Palace, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty will kneel down and bow down when they see him, while his father, aunt, uncle and grandmother all stand on the opposite side of him. It is true that the crown prince claims to be lonely. Qin Yi is really a lonely family. No one, whether father or mother, stands on his side and thinks what he thinks and hurts He felt pain.


    In the end, he was still a little girl who didn''t even know him and said, "people like you should live well and well. Don''t be bound by yourself!"


    Qin Yi''s face showed no sign, but there was a startling wave in his eyes. But he still didn''t say anything. Qin Yi looked down at Chu Jinyao''s pen and said, "maybe you should change a piece of paper. The ink on the tip of your pen fell off."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes suddenly widened and quickly lowered her head: "I''m going to finish this one. How can it be destroyed! I forgot this one when I was talking!"


    Qin Yi smiled gently. He looked down and read a book. Chu Jinyao was in a hurry to pack up his things.


    Chu Jinyao was sad and wanted to change the paper. As soon as she thought of having to bear the pain in her hands and write a new big character, she felt that her future was gloomy and her life was hopeless. Chu Jinyao wrote pitifully with a sad face. Obviously, it''s a poor thing. Qin Yi always wants to laugh after reading it: "you don''t want to write."


    "That''s what you said." Chu Jinyao looked at Qin Yi faintly. "I always feel that you have seen the ink on the tip of the pen, but you must wait until the ink drops on the paper to remind me."


    Qin Yi finally couldn''t help laughing: "yes. I just wanted to see if you stupid goose could realize what you were doing. Later, you didn''t realize..."


    Chu Jinyao silently looked at Qin Yi and smiled. The more she looked, the more angry she became. Would there be such a annoying person in the world? She kindly advised him not to force himself too much, and this man was still secretly waiting to see her joke!


    Chu Jinyao wants to throw his pen on Qin Yi and make him laugh! Fortunately, the servant girl outside stopped her such an indecent behavior. Clove said outside: "girl, big girl, send someone to rongning hall."


    "OK, I''ll come right away!" Chu Jinyao answered loudly, then stood up and glared at Qin Yi fiercely, "when I come back to settle accounts with you!"


    Qin Yi had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t think Chu Jinyao had the ability to realize such words.


    After Chu Jinyao packed up, he hurried to rongning hall and was summoned by his elders. This should not be neglected. When she arrived at rongning hall, she saw old lady Chu smiling, met her and said to her, "you came just in time. I told other girls just now. After your aunt went back, she told the princess about your sisters. The princess likes fresh young girls very much. She said she would let you visit Prince huailing''s house a few days!"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised. The princess wanted to see them? Isn''t it necessary to finalize the accompanying reading?


    How fast!

 Chapter 31

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Qin Yi was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "I''ve asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The love of the creator is.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    "Qi Ze, Qi Ze?" Chu Jinyao whispered, but Qin Yi didn''t respond.


    After that, he was angry with her! Chu Jinyao really had a word of suffering in her heart. She called again and saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and the servant girls clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press it and didn''t mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls came back to the house. She never thought there were many causes among them. She doesn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She has occupied other people''s identity and status. She can also say such bastard words as "I didn''t hurt you so, you don''t want to rely on me for everything". It can be seen that her mind is thin and cool. But mother Hua cherished the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the royal family, and her heart focuses on the interests of the royal family. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the county leader''s business that matters more. A girl who can''t read and write can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to open her mouth to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant that she recognized Chu Jinyao''s illiterate and eliminated Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did you say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. On the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "Lu Yao knows horsepower."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believed that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and had low expectations. After Chu Jinyao skillfully and smoothly wrote the words, these words greatly exceeded mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua was overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua and knew that she had passed the customs. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected Chu Jinyao to be able to write. She looks like an old hand. She is very angry. In her heart, she believes that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell in Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it would be even if she did Now Chu Jinyao is so good that she has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a prick. Chu Jinmiao is secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She has to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.

 Chapter 32

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Hurry to mend it ~ mother Deng came forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, Mammy. She quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile strongly. However, forcing herself to be strong will only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao didn''t seem to know. She said," I think Mammy and I are particularly destined. The servant girl said, "what the girl said is. Aunt is so smart and will get what she wants in the future."


    "Of course." Three girls are complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, you''ll get everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t hate her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who wants Changxing hou to like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house in a beautiful and dignified way. Except for the name of a main wife, she''s no different. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine''s room. The three girls'' living environment taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine''s room, it''s better to try hard to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, she will win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "The girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and half knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for the six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you are too diligent, but after all, your body is important. If you are tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back a little sleepy, put her hand in the hand of the servant girl and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    The sixth girl is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third master was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third master was valued. When they were the most beautiful in Sanfang, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son. Even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and Cheng Jue''s is the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over, and then began to suppress aunt Yang and Sanfang.


    At that time, the old Marquis especially doted on the third Lord, and even moved the idea of passing the Marquis to the third room. However, her real mother is still alive. There are two real brothers. Old lady Chu''s mother''s family is not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, she can''t compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the old Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and the old lady of Chu finally waited for the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu came to power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and drank in front of everyone. She scolded the three rooms for being unruly, and the cost of food and clothing exceeded the etiquette. Sanfang was shameless. Since then, his basic necessities of life have plummeted. The gold and silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be saved.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third lady dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct the cost of Sanfang when they see that they are not valued. The old lady has always had no sand in her eyes, but she turned a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesced.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She said that old lady Chu had no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can she count on old lady Chu''s kindness? After all, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun hospital, Chu Jinyao has just finished writing the big characters on the third page.


    Qin Yi slept and woke up to see Chu Jinyao still practicing calligraphy. He looked back at the sky and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao put down her pen, rubbed her already stiff wrist, and spread out a piece of snow-white rice paper. She has written three full pages. This is only a finished product. There are still a lot of waste paper on the way. In order to show her diligence, the third girl asked someone to keep the light in the study burning all the time. The sixth girl was cruel to let herself practice, but she felt tired after writing a page of paper and didn''t want to write any more. Chu Jinmiao talked with Zhao all night and helped Zhao fight his aunt in the backyard. Only Chu Jinyao has really practiced all night and has not rested until now.


    Even Qin Yi sighed: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Chu Jinyao''s Kung Fu is comparable to that of the students in the scientific examination.


    "No." Chu Jinyao shook her head. "I didn''t have a chance to write before. I''m much worse than my sisters. If I don''t work hard, I deserve to be laughed at. I''ll write another page. If you''re tired, take a rest first."


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and sighed silently. He suddenly said, "I used to worry about you, but now it seems that wherever you go in the future, you will live a good life."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyao was surprised, smiled, looked up from the paper and looked at Qin Yi.


    Under the light, Chu Jinyao''s eyes were almost shining. Qin Yi also smiled and said softly, "really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled: "I think so. As long as I think of going to a completely strange family life in the future, I feel frightened, but I think it''s nothing to have you with me."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Jinyao, have you ever thought that if one day I''m gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought about it. Although Qin Yi appeared in her jade pendant for some reason, Qin Yi could do almost anything. Chu Jinyao didn''t think that the other party could stay with her for such a strange person with unknown origin but very good understanding of the world. She thought it was heaven''s love that she could meet Qin Yi. When this day came, she could only wish Qin Yi to fly away and go to a higher level.


    "If there is such a day, Qi Ze, you must tell me earlier." Chu Jinyao regretted it again as soon as the words were spoken, "No, you''d better not tell me. I know it''s painful in vain. You see, you will have so many things. What belongs to you is the broad sky outside, not me, a housewife who can only see a small piece of sky. You will be very good in the future. I will bless you all the time."

 Chapter 33

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seven girls was Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mother came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, mother Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smile: "the five aunts did well. Did you learn from the mother released from the palace when you were a child?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised that mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong. She quickly replied, "mother praised me, and I didn''t


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Is she following the etiquette of the palace? Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her. How did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while. Finally, she frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."


    Chu Jinyao showed the posture of being taught and listened obediently. After mother Hua left, she secretly relaxed the tone in her heart.


    While mother Hua turned around, the seven girls turned their heads and glared at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao squatted steadily and looked at the seven girls shaky in the corner of her eyes. She kept being beaten by the ruler. She was very happy in her heart.


    After a class, others were more or less beaten several times by the ruler. Only Chu Jinyao was unharmed and even praised by Mammy. The seven girls stood next to Chu Jinyao. The two people were in sharp contrast. The seven girls were hurt more than a few boards. As soon as the class was over, seven girls'' servant girl hurriedly came to help her young lady. With the help of the servant girl, seven girls staggered to stand straight and gouged out Chu Jinyao with resentment.


    It didn''t hurt to be stared at, but the board on the palm of the seven girls'' hand was real. Chu Jinyao gloated and thought, can you blame the people next to you for your bad rules? Yesterday, Miss Qi deliberately splashed water on her skirt. Chu Jinyao was holding her breath. Today, she saw that Miss Qi was corporal punished by Mammy. It''s really natural and retributive.


    Chu Jinyao went to rongning hall to eat comfortably, and the pain in her legs seemed to be nothing. She has been used to doing farm work since childhood. Although her legs are thin, the meat is solid. Although the amount of exercise at this level is a little sore, Chu Jinyao really doesn''t care.


    After dinner, many girls surrounded old lady Chu and spoiled her. She said that her legs hurt and her back hurt. Seeing this, old lady Chu had to cancel the rules course in the afternoon.


    You can''t be fat in one bite. Take your time.


    Chu Jinyao thinks it doesn''t matter. Now everyone is sitting here with the old lady. It''s hard for her to leave, and it''s hard to find a chance to talk to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao was thinking about how to take the time to ask Qin Yi why mammy said she had studied Gong Li. It was so cold that Qin Yi''s voice sounded low.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    Chu Jinyao was startled. She looked around warily. Then she whispered, "there are so many people here. Why do you speak suddenly?"


    "It''s too late to explain. You follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao had no complaints. Qin Yi is facing great difficulties in life and death recently. Qin Yi said that if something happened, it must be a big event. Chu Jinyao chose to trust Qin Yi without reservation. She said to Chu Jinxian that she was going out to change clothes. Chu Jinxian nodded, "OK, remember to take the servant girls. They are talking outside. When you go out, call the servant girls."


    "Oh, good." Chu Jinyao replied. When she went out, she slipped away quietly.


    What she wants to do, she can''t take a servant girl.


    When no one was around, Chu Jinyao gasped slightly and asked Qin Yi, "why did you suddenly let me out?"


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The love of the creator is.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi will not have the heart to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can no longer give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first 17 years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five. His little aunt mingled with his father and occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old and watched like that. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or slaves who deliberately please. Qin Yi thought the world was like this. People''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he knew Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. In this way, she was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying, saying that there was always someone facing her at home. As long as she treated others with sincerity, sooner or later everyone would accept her.


    Qin Yi felt incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this by others? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his lips and relax slowly when he saw her smile.


    Qin Yi glanced at Chu Jinyao again and walked out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin. She wants to take care of her sister and make her relatives live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules of the day with mother Hua. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl come back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. The woman''s hair is glossy and shiny. Her hair is tied in a sharp bun and covered in a wire bun. Wearing a dark blue jacket and skirt, she stood in the yard with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise. Did Zhao send him? This woman looks very domineering. Can there be peace in her yard when she sends this woman? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    The horse power is known from a distance, and the heart is seen over time. Chu Jinyao wrote this sentence in front of all the people, which can not only help herself out and wash away the sewage that she can''t write, but also secretly show her honest heart and satirize Chu Jinmiao and others.


    Kikyo asked happily, "girl, how did you remember to write this poem?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.

 Chapter 34

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    "Five girls, you''re early today. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly!"


    Chu Jinyao didn''t get started directly. She learned what she saw secretly and blessed Qiu Ye. Then she got up and said, "Hello, sister Qiu Ye. Is mother in there?"


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl. The servant girl of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house, said, "what the girl said is. The girl is so smart that she will get her wish in the future."


    "Of course." the three girls were complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, it''s equivalent to getting everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t like her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who makes Changxing Hou like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house with beautiful scenery and face. Except for the name of a housewife, she is no worse. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine room. The living environment of the three girls taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine room, it''s better to strive to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, we can win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "The girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and half knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for the six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you are too diligent, but after all, your body is important. If you are tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back a little sleepy, put her hand in the hand of the servant girl and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    The sixth girl is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third master was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third master was valued. When they were the most beautiful in Sanfang, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son. Even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and Cheng Jue''s is the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over, and then began to suppress aunt Yang and Sanfang.


    At that time, the old Marquis especially doted on the third Lord, and even moved the idea of passing the Marquis to the third room. However, her real mother is still alive. There are two real brothers. Old lady Chu''s mother''s family is not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, she can''t compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the old Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and the old lady of Chu finally waited for the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu came to power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and drank in front of everyone. She scolded the three rooms for being unruly, and the cost of food and clothing exceeded the etiquette. Sanfang was shameless. Since then, his basic necessities of life have plummeted. The gold and silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be saved.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third lady dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct the cost of Sanfang when they see that they are not valued. The old lady has always had no sand in her eyes, but she turned a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesced.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She said that old lady Chu had no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can she count on old lady Chu''s kindness? After all, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.

 Chapter 35

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and make it up ~ it sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no when she planned for herself so sincerely. Qin Yi had to say perfunctorily, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains to think, where is there a lot of jade? Or find someone who has seen the world and ask him about this jade. At the beginning, the Taoist priest gave her a piece. According to the truth, jade is always in pairs. Can''t it be a single copy?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples are sad about everything. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way to give it Find a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do like a saint without resentment or hatred. From then on, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls responded one by one, and then hurried back to pack up the guest''s clothes.


    The ladies'' daily affairs come and go only a little, and it is already a big deal for her aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, her carriage stopped outside the second door on the evening of the third day.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She was as precious as a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing County, which can be counted by Dayan. Although the prince''s residence of huailing is not a serious royal family, the prince''s residence is the prince''s residence after all. Even if they are a distinguished family in Taiyuan, they are still the people. When they see the prince''s residence, they should greet them with fear and respect ¡£


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    She walked into the three open Ming halls and unexpectedly found that Chu Jinmiao was also there.


    "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the stack and handed it to mother Deng. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao say "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I''ll save it." Chu Jinmiao smiled. She was talking to mother Deng. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"

 Chapter 36

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    She walked into the three open Ming halls and unexpectedly found that Chu Jinmiao was also there.


    "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 37

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and make up ~ "even if the way you think of is my departure?"


    Chu Jinyao lowered her head. After a moment, she said, "yes."


    There was a terrible silence in the room. Chu Jinyao stared at the candle and dared not look at Qin Yi''s face. Finally, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile, "we''ll find another jade and try to transfer you. It''s better than being trapped in one place for nothing! Besides, even if you have to leave me, what''s the relationship? Anyway, you''re an omnipotent jade pendant. You''ll come back to see me in the future."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way and didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining walked to the old lady of Chu and saluted his younger generation standard and leisurely: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, the old lady of Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan smiling. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She looked at mammy Gu and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.

 Chapter 38

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."


    Qin Yiquan thought he was deaf and could not hear or speak. He has made too much progress in self-cultivation recently. If in the past, who dared to say that he was not human in front of him, and dare to complain about his prince?


    That''s right. Qin Yi is the foundation of the current state. His Highness the crown prince was famous for the shooting two days ago.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s house. Now, whether we can choose it or not. It''s just that people in the huailing Prefecture are all ready to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the audience, coughed and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seven girls was Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mother came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, mother Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smile: "the five aunts did well. Did you learn from the mother released from the palace when you were a child?"


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hide his surprise. Mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong, so he hurriedly replied, "mother raised it and didn''t say it."


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her, and how did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while, and finally frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."


    Chu Jinyao showed the posture of being taught and listened obediently. After mother Hua left, she secretly relaxed the tone in her heart.


    While mother Hua turned around, the seven girls turned their heads and glared at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao squatted steadily and looked at the seven girls shaky in the corner of her eyes. She kept being beaten by the ruler. She was very happy in her heart.


    After a class, others were more or less beaten several times by the ruler. Only Chu Jinyao was unharmed and even praised by Mammy. The seven girls stood next to Chu Jinyao. The two people were in sharp contrast. The seven girls were hurt more than a few boards. As soon as the class was over, seven girls'' servant girl hurriedly came to help her young lady. With the help of the servant girl, seven girls staggered to stand straight and gouged out Chu Jinyao with resentment.


    It didn''t hurt to be stared at, but the board on the palm of the seven girls'' hand was real. Chu Jinyao gloated and thought, can you blame the people next to you for your bad rules? Yesterday, Miss Qi deliberately splashed water on her skirt. Chu Jinyao was holding her breath. Today, she saw that Miss Qi was corporal punished by Mammy. It''s really natural and retributive.


    Chu Jinyao went to rongning hall to eat comfortably, and the pain in her legs seemed to be nothing. She has been used to doing farm work since childhood. Although her legs are thin, the meat is solid. Although the amount of exercise at this level is a little sore, Chu Jinyao really doesn''t care.


    After dinner, many girls surrounded old lady Chu and spoiled her. She said that her legs hurt and her back hurt. Seeing this, old lady Chu had to cancel the rules course in the afternoon.


    You can''t be fat in one bite. Take your time.


    Chu Jinyao thinks it doesn''t matter. Now everyone is sitting here with the old lady. It''s hard for her to leave, and it''s hard to find a chance to talk to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao was thinking about how to take the time to ask Qin Yi why mammy said she had studied Gong Li. It was so cold that Qin Yi''s voice sounded low.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    Chu Jinyao was startled. She looked around warily. Then she whispered, "there are so many people here. Why do you speak suddenly?"


    "It''s too late to explain. You follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao had no complaints. Qin Yi is facing great difficulties in life and death recently. Qin Yi said that if something happened, it must be a big event. Chu Jinyao chose to trust Qin Yi without reservation. She said to Chu Jinxian that she was going out to change clothes. Chu Jinxian nodded, "OK, remember to take the servant girls. They are talking outside. When you go out, call the servant girls."


    "Oh, good." Chu Jinyao replied. When she went out, she slipped away quietly.


    What she wants to do, she can''t take a servant girl.


    When no one was around, Chu Jinyao gasped slightly and asked Qin Yi, "why did you suddenly let me out?"


    The childe was obviously surprised when he saw her: "who are you and why are you here?"

 Chapter 39

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "

 Chapter 40

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it~


    There was a terrible silence in the room. Chu Jinyao stared at the candle and dared not look at Qin Yi''s face. Finally, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile, "we''ll find another jade and try to transfer you. It''s better than being trapped in one place for nothing! Besides, even if you have to leave me, what''s the relationship? Anyway, you''re an omnipotent jade pendant. You''ll come back to see me in the future."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."

 Chapter 41

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Go and mend it quickly ~ Qin Yi saw Chu Jinyao didn''t move, so he directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.


    The servants of Chaoyun hospital saw that mother sun went out arrogantly and put down cruel words to seek justice from her wife. Chu Jinyao calmly went out for a circle. After returning, mother sun was honest and dared not be rude to Chu Jinyao again. Several servant girls were surprised. They also respected Chu Jinyao and put away their contempt.


    Although the foundation of Miss Wu is shallow, she is not a lord to be rubbed by others.


    Chu Jinyao took care of mother sun that day, and went to learn poetry with mother Deng. When she returned to Chaoyun hospital, she was tired again.


    But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Miss six? What did miss six come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was put aside. Miss six is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very popular with the old lady, and she is cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thought that miss six is a man with a sense of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao won''t take the initiative to approach Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Aunt six Mother and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down his pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw that six girls had stood in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "five sisters are really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls retreated to one side, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"


    "I made some snacks and came to see the fifth sister." the sixth girl said, and asked her servant girl to present the dessert box. A servant girl with a double spiral bun took two steps forward with a red paint box, slightly opened the cover and took out a stack of small plum blossom cakes from it. The sixth girl smiled and said, "I made it casually. Don''t dislike the fifth sister."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinyao smiled and asked the servant girl to put the plate of plum blossom cake and put away the other snacks one by one. Chu Jinyao glanced at the plum blossom cake of six girls and took back her sight.


    Six girls said that she made these cakes by herself, but in fact, her girls did them well. Six girls did it by themselves. Chu Jinyao thought these cakes were exquisite and not difficult. If there were plum blossom molds, she could make them herself.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the truth in face. Chu Jinyao''s servant girls were praising: "six girls are so skillful." Chu Jinyao also smiled and said, "six sisters have a heart."


    The sixth girl smiled and said, "if only the fifth sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at the six girls and everyone polite, but he refused to mention the subject. Chu Jinyao didn''t remind her either. She chatted with her calmly.


    Miss Liu waited for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Chu Jinyao to ask. She thought to herself that Chu Jinyao was really calm. The sixth girl had to break the window paper by herself: "sister five, I''m here today. In addition to sending you cakes, I also have some selfish things to say to you."


    Chu Jinyao listened and looked at the surrounding servant girls with her eyes. Kikyo and others immediately quit with interest: "slaves and maidservants go to prepare melons and fruits for the girls."


    When the miscellaneous girl was almost gone, the sixth girl lowered her voice, propped her elbow on the table and leaned slightly towards Chu Jinyao: "sister five, I came today to tell you quietly that the fourth girl wants to place spies around you."


    Chu Jinyao accidentally picked her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "I have a servant girl who was born at home. She was very popular. That day she went to talk to her little sister and heard what the servant girl sweeping in the four girls'' Yard said. When the four girls talked to people, she didn''t notice the people standing behind the bushes, which was heard by the little girl. When my servant girl knew the truth, she told me when she came back. I thought about it and thought about it. There was nothing wrong, so she came to tell the fifth sister Sister. "


    Chu Jinyao''s smile remained unchanged after listening, but she left her mind. Not to mention whether the girl''s eavesdropping is true, even if it is true, why did the sixth girl tell her? Chu Jinyao didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s hard for you to think of me, but we are all sisters in the same house. If we are heard, we will probably have to chew our tongue. I''m sorry that the sixth sister took such a risk for me."


    Six girls said: "Sister five, I don''t know. I feel very congenial when I see you. In fact, like you, I''m not much favored in the Marquis house. I''m not as popular as four girls and seven girls. I have to survive carefully in the cracks. Seeing that you are in trouble everywhere, I feel pity for you, so I always want to help you do something. But I''m not favored either. I''m afraid I''m more than willing to help Feet. "


    Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "I''m very moved that sixth sister thinks so. Sixth sister doesn''t need to do anything for me. I know your heart is enough."


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao refused to speak, the sixth girl had to take out her cards and said, "sister five, do you know why Mrs. Hou suddenly thought of sending you a nurturing mother?"


    Chu Jinyao asked, "why?"


    "That''s not the one who did it. Girls, although there are mothers in the yard, it''s nominally a discipline rule, but it''s not the same thing at all. If you were a girl, your mother would have arranged for you. Everything in the yard is in the hands of the girl. To discipline the mother is just to make a black face for the girl and scare the servant girls. But there''s something wrong with your mother. There''s such a person In, everything you do has to go through her hands. You can''t accomplish anything. Don''t say anything, and your every move will be spread by her. You say, "who will benefit if you go on like this?"


    "You mean, four girls?"


    "That''s right. Sister five, it''s a critical time to choose a companion. My aunt, the son and the Queen''s mother are all in our house. When they go back, the princess will ask my aunt and mother about us, and my aunt won''t say it. Mother''s evaluation of us is important. If they say a good word, it''s better than a hundred words, but they only have one bad word , then it''s useless for us to explain a thousand or ten thousand words. Is that right, sister five? The fourth girl has placed a nurturing mother beside you. If she steals something for you with this mother, or asks mother to arrange something for you, when it reaches mother Hua and mother Deng, everything will be over. "


    Chu Jinyao thought that she didn''t intend to choose this Companion to read, but now she just studied with the Queen''s mother. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about her evaluation, so mother sun didn''t have the key as six girls said.


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t speak, Miss Liu thought she was frightened, so she continued: "Elder sister, you see that the royal residence will choose two accompanying students for the county leader. We are in sympathy with each other. Should we unite? If we don''t do anything, Chu Jinmiao will become more and more rampant. We don''t know how to plan for us. If we unite, multiple people are multiple forces. Even if something happens, there will be someone to discuss."


    Chu Jinyao said "Oh" in her heart. It turned out that the six girls had this idea and came to make an alliance with her. Chu Jinyao had no intention of reading with the king''s residence, and didn''t want to get involved in their internal fight. She was about to refuse, when she suddenly felt the jade pendant on her chest shake.


    Chu Jinyao''s face didn''t move, but his words turned a big corner: "I''m very moved that you think of me like this. I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. If six younger sisters don''t dislike me and are willing to help me, I''m very grateful."


    The sixth girl finally showed her sincere smile: "we sisters are poor people. As long as we unite, there will always be a way."

 Chapter 42

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Hurry to make up for it ~ the boudoir is free. Girls spend most of their time in front of their elders. They stay with their mother, talk to the servant girl, sew a few stitches, and it will pass in the afternoon. Ordinary people are like this, but when she arrived at the Changxing Hou''s house, Chu Jinxian didn''t choose to stay in front of her mother to do needlework, but saluted and said, "mother, if you still want to meet the servant woman, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the house to do it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian asked her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can be better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said, and it''s not convenient to mention the rest. Chu Jinxian''s yard has arrived. She stops and says to Chu Jinyao, "take care of the thirty Liang. There are many expenses in the house." she wants Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money for her, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian can''t think of any suitable way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she can only sigh: "Bear it now and it will be all right in the future."


    Will it be all right in the future? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao was the only one, Chu Jinxian wouldn''t be so worried, but Chu Jinmiao was there. Originally, Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao had a very weak relationship. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about her. Why doesn''t she face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful, thoughtful and used to talking Chu Jinxian really can''t let go of the fact that the favorable conditions of time, place and people and Chu Jinmiao all occupy it.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knows can turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. He has lived in endless calculations and strife since he was five years old. He really didn''t expect that there were people in the bottomless house who could say such naive words.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Chu Jinyao was completely surprised. She knew that there were emperors, queens and princes in the imperial court, but she didn''t know how these legendary nobles lived and what their relationship was.


    Qin Yi mentioned it, but he didn''t want to say more. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the answer. She was disappointed. Suddenly she thought of a question: "Hey, Qi Ze, why do you know so much?"


    "Just ask about it a little." Qin Yi said to her pointedly, "move your brain." Qin Yi felt that he had revealed too much information. If Chu Jinyao guessed his identity, Qin Yi would recognize him.


    And Qin Yi... Really thinks too much. Chu Jinyao understood Qin Yi''s hint. She thought carefully and said, "yes, I want to live in Hou''s house for a long time in the future. I don''t know anything like before. Thank you for reminding me. I have to inquire about dignitaries in the future. I can''t always rely on you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t speak. Chu Jinyao thought he was embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t answer. He specially repeated, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t remind you."


    ... Chu Jinyao thinks it''s really difficult to chat with Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to walk back to Chaoyun courtyard. Chu Jinyao orders someone to open the box, take out the Yunjin and lock the thirty Liang silver.


    While the servant girls were not paying attention, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "isn''t thirty Liang really much?"


    Qin Yi said, "I don''t think thirty-two is money."


    "You......" Chu Jinyao wanted to be angry, but he was amused. "How can you be like this!"


    Qin Yi didn''t retort. In his old man''s opinion, no one dared to take thirty liang of silver... And come with him.


    Chu Jinyao opened the package and slid her fingers over the bright silver ingot. Chu Jinyao took some emotion and said to Qin Yi, "a month ago, I couldn''t earn ten copper coins a year, but now I don''t think thirty liang of silver is enough. Isn''t it strange what happened in life?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised: "you..."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to avoid. When I was a child, I was really poor. Even when I came to rich and noble Township, I always felt frightened." Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "poverty is not a fault. Laziness and greed are the ones, aren''t they?"


    Qin Yi felt that the girl in front of him could always do something that surprised him when he thought he saw through her. When Qin Yi spoke again, his tone was also filled with emotion: "I have seen many people who once made a fortune, then abandoned their wives and children, disliked poverty and loved wealth, and refused to admit their past. It''s good that you are so calm, which is far better than the person who replaces your identity."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes were bent with a boastful smile. She was a little shy and abruptly changed the topic: "it''s not good to rely on these thirty Liang alone. They all say to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I don''t think I can save much money. I want to find a way to increase revenue!"


    Qin Yi thought, "it''s nothing. There will be a way in the future."


    "Do you still think the sky will drop money for me?" Chu Jinyao smiled. "You look very smart, but sometimes you are very stubborn. I''m not a child. How can I believe this? Besides, I want to pull my sister. By the way, the big girl is very kind to me, and I''ll repay her later." Chu Jinyao frowned: "A penny can''t beat the hero. Now I understand. Why is it so difficult to make money?"


    Chu Jinyao waited for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I said it." Qin Yi''s tone was very bad, "you must not listen."


    "Girl!"


    Chu Jinyao gave a quick "Hey", and Camellia stood outside and shouted, "the needle and thread basket has been brought."


    "OK, I''ll come out right away." Chu Jinyao stayed in the house to pack things and sent the servant girl not to come in. She talked to Qin Yi one word and almost forgot the outside. Chu Jinyao stood up, picked up the wooden box containing thirty liang of silver and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m going out. Don''t talk."


    After hearing this, Mammy Zhang looked stunned and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mammy Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao supported her and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao answered. Mammy Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao''s words came out in anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law is serious and strong. Zhao always takes care of her mother-in-law. If old lady Chu intervenes, she really can''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated. Unconsciously, she transferred her anger towards her mother-in-law to Chu Jinyao. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I need others to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it be." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. He met many times, and Changxing hou would inevitably have more pity on the common woman. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity in his heart. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "If a clumsy bird flies first, diligence can make up for itself. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but they are very relaxed under the girl''s name. They are very diligent to continue reading their homework after school. Changxing Hou dared not think about it when he practiced alone until it was dark. After his surprise, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "Yes, you are so diligent that you will succeed in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She showed a happy and shy smile on her face. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said, "if only my father didn''t dislike me, even if I couldn''t choose a companion, it would be worth it if I could get this reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    Hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, is this the third girl?


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."

 Chapter 43

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! Hurry to mend it ~ Qin Yi took a step to the side and hooked his hand to signal Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.


    Since Chu Jinyao got lost outside rongning hall that day, the old lady knew that the second-class servant girls around Chu Jinyao were young girls who had just entered the house. The old lady was very dissatisfied with Zhao''s treatment. The second-class servant girls were still like this. It can be imagined how much Zhao was not interested in the people around Chu Jinyao. But the more I reminded Zhao to pay attention to Chu Jinyao, the more he felt that Chu Jinmiao was pitiful. Everyone is afraid that Chu Jinyao will be wronged. Is Chu Jinmiao left alone? Instead, Zhao cherished Chu Jinmiao more and more.


    Mammy Zhang is an outsider. She can see it clearly. She also feels that Zhao is simply confused. Chu Jinmiao is in the final analysis the daughter of a farmer, and her parents can say that she is sinister. In order to be prosperous and rich, she even changed Hou men''s blood. In the past 13 years, she has treated them badly. The Duke of Changxing and the old lady of Chu didn''t clean up the Su family. They were already looking at Chu Jinmiao''s face. Mammy Zhang saw it clearly, but Zhao''s people were in the Bureau and had so many years of kinship. She couldn''t give up Chu Jinmiao and wouldn''t let Chu Jinmiao be wronged.


    Mammy Zhang sighed to herself. If Zhao went on like this, sooner or later her relatives would be centrifugal. Didn''t she see that the big girls were all facing the five girls? If Zhao did so, the big girls would be cold hearted. But mammy Zhang couldn''t remind Zhao that although she was Zhao''s milk Mammy and raised Zhao''s milk since childhood, she didn''t dare to compare with Chu Jinmiao. If mammy Zhang implicitly mentioned Zhao, Zhao would tell Chu Jinmiao in a twinkling of an eye. At that time, Mammy Zhang could not afford to go. These four girls are a great role.


    Chu Jinmiao heard that mammy Zhang had temporarily changed her mouth. She sneered in her heart, but smiled genially on her face and said, "Mammy, can you go to the small kitchen and help me make a golden crisp fruit? I suddenly want to eat your dessert."


    After hearing this, Mammy Zhang was stunned on her face and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "if miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mother Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao pushed her away and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao responded. Mother Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao said what she had just said with anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought that there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law was serious and strong. Zhao always took care of her mother-in-law. If the old lady Chu intervened, she really couldn''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated, and unknowingly transferred her anger to Chu Jinyao. She said gnashing her teeth : "I need someone else to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it be." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. He met many times, and Changxing hou would inevitably have more pity on the common woman. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity in his heart. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "If a clumsy bird flies first, diligence can make up for itself. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but they are very relaxed under the girl''s name. They are very diligent to continue reading their homework after school. Changxing Hou dared not think about it when he practiced alone until it was dark. After his surprise, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "Yes, you are so diligent that you will succeed in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She let her face show a happy and shy smile. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said: "It''s good if my father doesn''t dislike me. Even if I can''t choose a companion, it''s worth getting the reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    After hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, does this belong to the three girls?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left with Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.

 Chapter 44

    The prince said, you missed the key plot. I won''t show you this chapter! I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang a poem. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Chu Jinyao practiced the greeting posture askew according to Qin Yi''s instructions. Chu Jinyao thought to herself that Qi Ze sounded bad tempered. Unexpectedly, he was patient when teaching people. He would correct her mistakes bit by bit without scolding.


    "Don''t shake."


    "I don''t want to shake," Chu Jinyao said hard, "but I can''t control it."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.

 Chapter 45

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao lowered her head. After a moment, she said, "yes."


    There was a terrible silence in the room. Chu Jinyao stared at the candle and dared not look at Qin Yi''s face. Finally, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile, "we''ll find another jade and try to transfer you. It''s better than being trapped in one place for nothing! Besides, even if you have to leave me, what''s the relationship? Anyway, you''re an omnipotent jade pendant. You''ll come back to see me in the future."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    Qin Yi replied with a relaxed smile: "maybe the teacher who taught me is better."


    Since childhood, the crown prince has been taught by special great scholars. These people should not only have profound knowledge, but also have noble morality and prominent reputation. The literary officials and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty, and even the important officials of the past dynasties, are proud to be crown prince and crown Fu. Qin Yi''s teachers are not generally good.


    However, Chu Jinyao didn''t know what the teacher in Qin Yi''s words was. She had stopped thinking when she heard that it was the other party''s teacher. "It''s said that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If it''s a good master, ordinary people can''t learn to imitate again. I''d better practice honestly."


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.


    The girls cheered and flew to see. Even Chu Jinxian, the most advanced Zhuang Shuxian, smiled and walked quickly. The girls of the Chu family picked up the brocade and had a heated discussion with each other to compare which one was better. Chu Jinyao also gathered around, stared in surprise and touched it carefully as if she had encountered some rare treasure.


    Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.

 Chapter 46

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Seeing that she had succeeded, the three girls left the impression of diligence and hard work to Changxing Hou. They were satisfied and watched Kong leave. The next step is to persuade Changxing hou to come forward and recommend three girls to be the reading companion with old lady Chu. That''s Aunt Huang''s business.


    After coming out, the three girls walked a lot faster. Her servant girl saw that the girl was happy and joked: "the Marquis really dotes on the girl. Today, he even said that the girl came to be the accompaniment of the county Lord."


    "Elders always like to be clever and diligent. What''s more, when dealing with men, it''s enough to show weakness a little and pretend to be naive and unsophisticated. If my aunt helps me plan, I must get the position of companion reading." the three girls said, "It''s a small thing to accompany the county leader. When I get to the palace, it''s the most important to get along with the prince day and night. Then I''ll try harder and work hard on the prince. Maybe I''ll go to the palace for the rest of my life."


    The third girl smiled when she thought about it. She was very confident in her means to win over men. She dared to say that as long as she could go to the palace smoothly, the prince would be attracted to her, and then it would be logical to stay in the palace. It would be best to be a princess. Even if she couldn''t, the side princess would be better than ordinary people. Zhao hated his aunt so much. What good can she get if her marriage falls into Zhao''s hands? She might as well fight for it herself.


    The servant girl said, "what you said is true. You are so smart that you will get what you want in the future."


    "Of course." Three girls are complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, you''ll get everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t hate her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who wants Changxing hou to like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house in a beautiful and dignified way. Except for the name of a main wife, she''s no different. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine''s room. The three girls'' living environment taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine''s room, it''s better to try hard to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, she will win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "Girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you''re too diligent, but your body is important in the end. If you''re tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back sleepily, put her hand in the servant girl''s hand and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today''s affairs in her mind.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    Miss Liu is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third Lord was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third Lord was valued. When the three rooms were the most beautiful, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son, and even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and the grand duke was the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over and began to suppress aunt Yang Mother and three rooms.


    In those days, the Marquis especially loved the third master, and even had the idea of passing the throne to the third room. However, his mother was still alive, and there were two legitimate brothers on her. Mrs. Chu''s mother''s family was not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, it was impossible to compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and Mrs. Chu finally waited Here comes the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu took power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and in front of everyone, she scolded Sanfang for being unruly and spending more money on food and clothing than etiquette. Sanfang made a big shame. Since then, her clothes, food, housing and transportation have plummeted, and the gold and Silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be kept.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third wife dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct Sanfang''s expenses when they see that they are not valued. The old lady always has no sand in her eyes, but she turns a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesces in it Yes.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her lips. It is said that old lady Chu has no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can you expect old lady Chu''s kindness? In the final analysis, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    Sanfang is walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious. It seems that the external pressure makes them unite more and more. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born in wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the second master and the third master are much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun courtyard, Chu Jinyao has just put Changxing Marquis into possession of four sons and five daughters. Among them, only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is rare. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked strangely. She thought other girls said hello in this way. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao had just returned to her own family. She wanted to get on well with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her was a fake daughter who took her place, Chu Jinyao also wanted to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? She can only blame Su''s father and mother for being selfish and vicious Lard has a conscience. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao family, don''t know. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She thinks she can''t complain. Otherwise, good relatives will get along well. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, but it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girls who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, they secretly raised eyebrows and filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls" , a sparrow just flew back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.

 Chapter 47

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Mammy Zhang suddenly returned to God. She realized that she was thinking about what happened when the fifth girl just returned to the house. She went into God. Mammy Zhang covered up her mind, with a smile on her face, carefully flattered the girl in front of her and said, "four girls, you''re coming!"


    "Yes, I couldn''t sleep today, so I got up and came earlier to greet my mother."


    "The four girls are really filial." mother Zhang smiled. All the voices in the room praised Chu Jinmiao''s filial piety. Mammy Zhang smiled and was complimented by the audience, but she thought in her heart, how can she compare with the five girls? People have gone in for half a ring. However, mother Zhang would not say such words.


    Chu Jinmiao unloaded his cloak from the servant girl''s clothes. Her cloak was specially made by Zhao. It was made of cloud brocade of inch brocade and inch gold. It was sandwiched with the best cotton wadding. It was very wide. It basically covered her lower legs and covered her body like a large upper jacket. The neck was made into the most fashionable stand collar. A pair of gold inlaid Ruby buttons were used. The wide cuffs and neckline were also decorated with rabbit hair. Chu Jinmiao is slim and slim. Wearing this suit, he looks more and more weak and empty. He has the prevailing style of weak beauty.


    Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, the wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and the wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked a little rusty. She saw that other girls said hello like this. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao has just returned to her biological family. She wants to have a good relationship with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her is a fake daughter who replaces her identity, Chu Jinyao also wants to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? I can only blame Su''s father and mother for their selfishness and malice. They were blinded by lard. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao, didn''t know about it. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She feels that she can''t complain blindly. Otherwise, good relatives will be separated. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Although Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girl who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, she secretly filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls", a sparrow who had just flown back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.


    The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again, robbed things and ran away. He took people and chased them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut down the roots, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave your business to me. It''ll be fine. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places. No matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight poured into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat with a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    "You also think she''s pathetic." Chu Jinmiao sneered. "Yes, she''s the real daughter. I''m a fake. I don''t know when I''ll be kicked out. She''s pathetic. I deserve it anyway."


    "There''s nothing." Lin Xining softened his voice and comforted Chu Jinmiao in a soft voice, "You are the child who grew up here. After 13 years of hard work, everyone regards you as their own girl. Now, although the fifth cousin has come back, how long she has lived here and how long you have lived here. Grandma and others will pay special attention to her only if they want to make up for her. In fact, grandma and aunt must love you more. Think about it, if there are guests at home, won''t they What good things must be kept close to the guests first? "


    Chu Jinmiao thought for a moment and reluctantly said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Lin Xining said with a smile. "You see, you also understand this truth. That''s how you and your fifth cousin are. Don''t worry. You''re the daughter who has been raised for 13 years. Feelings come out of each other."


    Chu Jinmiao was explained. He kept pulling his face and smiled: "then why are you so considerate to her today? She looks good, aren''t you..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xining smiled and stretched out his hand to play Chu Jinmiao''s forehead. "It''s not too much for her to say she''s a stranger to me. Even if the girls in other houses get lost at home, I''ll take them out. It has nothing to do with my fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly, "that''s good."


    "You are still so fond of making small sex." Lin Xining looked at Chu Jinmiao and smiled spoiled.


    "But there are no five girls, six girls and seven girls. Don''t think I don''t know. Many girls are secretly looking at you at the banquet today." Chu Jinmiao said and lamented, "You are the legitimate son of the king''s residence, and I am just an ordinary young lady of Houmen, not even a girl of serious origin. It turned out that we are young and have no taboo, but we have grown up. I''m afraid we can''t be as kind as when we were young."


    Lin Xining thought of his mother''s intention of coming to Changxing Hou''s house and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly. The smile on her face was weak and bitter. Obviously, she thought of her life experience. She said: "it''s only me. I didn''t die directly when I was a child. Instead, I have to live to now and occupy other people''s wealth."


    "Fourth cousin!"


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head and didn''t want to say any more. She asked, "cousin, what are you doing back this time?"


    The family had told Lin Xining not to talk outside, but her cousin was not an outsider, let alone she would know sooner or later. Lin Xining thought like this. After seeing no one around, he whispered to Chu Jinmiao, "mother came back this time to pick two girls to go to the king''s house to study with the county leader."


    "County leader!" Chu Jinmiao covered his mouth. The county leader was a famous figure in Taiyuan. She was the direct daughter of King huailing. For these Hou Men Ladies, it was an incomparable and noble existence. Chu Jinyao was surprised and said, "how can it be related to the county leader for no reason? Moreover, if the county leader wanted to study, he would have asked someone to accompany him before. Why do you look for him now?"


    "Alas, it''s not because of that." Lin Xining quickly pointed to the north and hinted to Chu Jinmiao, "That''s in Shanxi. My uncle wants to open his hand. Our three younger sisters don''t like reading and play crazy all day. My uncle and aunt really can''t control it. Then I thought that maybe the three younger sisters can sit down with some girls from outside and accompanied by their peers."


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t understand at first. Who was that? Why didn''t Lin Xining say it? But when he heard it later, he thought about the direction of Lin Xining''s fingers. Chu Jinmiao was so scared that he almost cried out: "you mean, prince?"


    "Shh!" Lin Xining hurriedly covered Chu Jinmiao''s mouth. Chu Jinmiao''s mouth was covered and his eyes widened in surprise. Lin Xining hurried to look around and made sure there was no one. When he looked back, he realized what he had done. He quickly let go, took two steps back and said incoherently, "sorry, fourth cousin, I was rude just now."


    Then Lin Xining''s face turned red.


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head in a trance and said, "nothing''s wrong." however, in fact, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Xining''s actions at all. All her thoughts had flown to another person.


    Go to the prince''s residence to study with the county leader. Maybe you can see the prince. If the county leader really becomes the crown princess, what about reading with him?


    In rongning hall, Chu Zhu dismissed the servant and was talking to old lady Chu about it.


    "Niang, you know, the prince is in Datong now. The county Lord has contacts in Datong. According to them, it seems that the prince was hurt a lot when he chased Tatar last time. He has been closed to recuperate from illness these days, and no visitors have been seen. The prince sent people to visit and wanted to find out about the prince by the way, but they were stopped by the father-in-law of the east palace. Although he couldn''t see the prince, the prince died In Shanxi, there is no escape. According to internal sources, the commander in chief has the intention to persuade his Highness the prince to come to Taiyuan to recuperate. After all, the border is too dangerous. "


    Rao was a well-informed old lady of Chu. She was so surprised that she took a breath: "Your Highness the prince is going to Taiyuan?"


    "If the prince doesn''t speak, who dares to be accurate." Chu Zhu said, "however, there should be 70%


    "Oh, ancestors." old man Chu''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t help standing up and walked under the hall for a circle or two to calm her horror. When the old lady of Chu calmed down, Mammy Gu came forward and helped the old lady sit on the Luohan bed. The old lady of Chu exclaimed, "if the prince comes to Taiyuan, this is the great glory of our Chu family! If we are lucky to receive the prince in Changxing Marquis, we will see our ancestors and have a glorious face in the future."


    "Exactly." Chu Zhu said with a smile, "brother was so busy a few days ago that he was mostly asking about it."


    After Chu Zhu''s reminder, the old lady of Chu also thought that some time ago, after picking up the five girls, Changxing Hou was busy for half a month. It turned out that at that time, he heard the wind. The old lady of Chu complained: "he is really. Why don''t you tell me about such a big event? I''d better make psychological preparations in advance."


    "Niang, the greater happiness is still ahead." Chu zhuruo smiled.


    "Oh?" old lady Chu looked at Chu Zhu in surprise. Seeing that Guan Zi had sold enough, Chu Zhu spoke proudly: "Niang, although the prince''s residence is not in Taiyuan, it is less than a day''s journey from Taiyuan. The prince''s Highness has come to Taiyuan. There are not many people who can meet the prince''s family. If the prince''s residence in huailing doesn''t speak, who dares to accept the reception of the prince? Therefore, it is obvious that the first stop of the prince''s residence must be our prince''s residence. Niang, you know, the county head of the prince''s residence is twelve years old this year Now, Prince seventeen, look at your age. Isn''t it a good marriage that can''t be stopped? "


    The old lady of Chu realized what the Lin family was up to. Huailing Prefecture is one of the few different surnamed kings of Dayan. The emperor''s suspicion of the vassal king has become more and more serious in recent years, and the emperor''s biological brothers can''t please him, let alone the king of huailing. If the county Lord becomes the crown princess, huailing Prefecture will ascend to heaven step by step.


    Seeing that old lady Chu understood, Chu Zhu continued: "The prince is not sure when he will come to Taiyuan, but the matter of the county Lord can be prepared early. The county Lord has a noble status and has grown up with a strong temper. The county Lord is just arrogant at home. How can he contradict the prince in front of the prince? If you want to seek the position of princess, the county Lord must change his temper, so The princess and the princess wanted to escort the county Lord to study and learn the rules and sharpen her temperament. However, the county Lord refused to study hard. They drove away two masters in a month. The princess and the princess had no choice but to think about whether they could pick some girls from outside to study with the county Lord. As long as they could calm the county Lord down, it would be a great achievement. "

 Chapter 48

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi was the prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life was not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets a mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to the man''s family when he gets engaged in the future, but he feels that he is a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, while the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future, so she felt that there was no light in life. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It is rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is still the childe of the prefecture. Girls keep sneaking at him throughout the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of the same age for the first time. He was still a gentle and considerate young childe. He had a good heart and secretly glanced at him. It was normal.


    Qin Yi snorted softly and said, "you still take advantage of me. I have been able to understand those palaces since I was ten years old... What women are thinking. Your careful thinking is not enough for them."


    "I said I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t. what are you yelling at me for?"


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao angrily took off the jade pendant and put it on the small table outside the shelf bed. He splashed down the curtain, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    After a while, Qin Yi said leisurely, "they''re right. Women really don''t make sense."


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, the old lady of Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan smiling. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She looked at mammy Gu and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan Shi saw that Lin Xiyuan should go, she became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but it was very difficult to attack in front of outsiders. Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very jealous of the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl has just been picked up from the outside? No one will think of the reasons such as being held wrong. Everyone defaults to the fact that they are the daughters of the outside room.


    He was clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she was prejudiced. But can you say Yan was wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house is really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw it. Although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    Old lady Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with them. The rules were even better than the young lady who grew up in the house. Old lady Chu was very satisfied and changed a lot about this granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders thought Chu Jinyao was polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up scared them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized coming?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival was like a stone thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake was as calm as before, but there was a turbulent undercurrent underneath.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice. It was clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body with the thin figure of a young man, but his back was very straight and bony. He was wearing a set of indigo narrow sleeved clothes, and the cuffs were embroidered with gold thread Four clawed Python dragon.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can get rid of the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t grasp the real object. The moonlight shines on Qin Yi and is projected onto the ground through him. His face is almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes are sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes fly up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi went out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He planned to go to the yard in the daytime. He had a fever before he expected Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears and go out. Before leaving, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.


    Lu Yao knows the horsepower and sees the hearts of the people for a long time. Chu Jinyao wrote this sentence in front of the people, which can not only extricate herself and wash away the sewage she can''t write, but also secretly show her honest heart and backhand satirize Chu Jinmiao and others.


    Kikyo asked happily, "girl, how did you remember to write this poem?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the gold hairpins were worth, it was enough for the Su family to have enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother was stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she could save, she had to wear big clothes The old clothes are for the young. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his parents are very willing to spend money. They even bite their teeth and send Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.


    Chu Jinyao walked inside while talking to Kikyo and others: "it''s hot these days. Wash these jacket clothes and put them away. By the way, fur clothes are prone to moisture. Don''t put them away until they are dried!"


    "Yes." Kikyo went out with his clothes. Clove followed Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao went through Linglang''s full Bogu rack and said, "I don''t need your service here. Go out and do other things first. I''m reading in the study. Don''t let other little servant girls come in and quarrel with me."


    Clove "ah" gave a sound and obediently turned and went out. Chu Jinyao opened the gauze cabinet, raised her head unprepared, and saw a man standing in front of her desk.


    Chu Jinyao was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped her back against the gauze cabinet. At that moment, her legs were soft.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Clove didn''t go far. When she heard the sound, she ran over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao arranged a study for Dongzao. Since it is a study, it must be separated from the outside, otherwise it will be messy. Now Chu Jinyao''s hand is on the blue gauze cabinet he ordered to install. Through the gauze on the partition fan, he can see the shadow of the maid coming and going outside. The sound of lilac seemed to be in her ear. Chu Jinyao leaned nervously against the partition fan and was not sure whether to push the door to let people in.


    The culprit of all this is standing in front of the desk reading the calligraphy. When he hears the voice of clove, he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Instead, he raises his head with a mocking smile in his eyes and looks at Chu Jinyao.


    It seems that he also wants to see what Chu Jinyao is going to do.


    Chu Jinyao took a deep breath and looked down involuntarily to see each other''s shadow. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s action, the other party picked his eyebrows, and a low smile overflowed his chest.


    There was no shadow, quietly appeared in her house, and was particularly arrogant. Chu Jinyao thought she had hit a ghost. Later, he looked so arrogant that she felt familiar with him. Chu Jinyao slowly calmed his soul, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Qi Ze?"


    The other party just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look through Chu Jinyao''s calligraphy on the table. At this time, the lilac outside the door looked at it for a long time and was a little flustered. He shouted again, "girl?"


    Listen to her tone, I''ll push the door in soon.


    Chu Jinyao rushed out and shouted, "I''m fine. I just accidentally knocked down the penholder. It''s ready now."


    "Girl, are you really all right?" Lilac still hesitated. "Do you want me to come in and help you clean up?"


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Qin Yi said, "you don''t choose these calligraphy well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Jinyao quickly turned back and glared at Qin Yi angrily. Her eyes turned slightly, motioned outward, and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m busy. Don''t make trouble!"


    Oh, how dare anyone in the world suspect him of making trouble? Qin Yi shook his head with an inexplicable smile, but he really didn''t make a sound again.


    When Chu Jinyao easily sent the cloves away, she was secretly relieved. She didn''t have time to drink tea to moisten her mouth, so she hurried to see Qin Yi.

 Chapter 49

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao took care of mother sun that day, and went to learn poetry with mother Deng. When she returned to Chaoyun hospital, she was tired again.


    But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Miss six? What did miss six come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was put aside. Miss six is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very popular with the old lady, and she is cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thought that miss six is a man with a sense of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao won''t take the initiative to approach Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Aunt six Mother and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down his pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw that six girls had stood in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "five sisters are really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls retreated to one side, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"


    "I made some snacks and came to see the fifth sister." the sixth girl said, and asked her servant girl to present the dessert box. A servant girl with a double spiral bun took two steps forward with a red paint box, slightly opened the cover and took out a stack of small plum blossom cakes from it. The sixth girl smiled and said, "I made it casually. Don''t dislike the fifth sister."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinyao smiled and asked the servant girl to put the plate of plum blossom cake and put away the other snacks one by one. Chu Jinyao glanced at the plum blossom cake of six girls and took back her sight.


    Six girls said that she made these cakes by herself, but in fact, her girls did them well. Six girls did it by themselves. Chu Jinyao thought these cakes were exquisite and not difficult. If there were plum blossom molds, she could make them herself.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the truth in face. Chu Jinyao''s servant girls were praising: "six girls are so skillful." Chu Jinyao also smiled and said, "six sisters have a heart."


    The sixth girl smiled and said, "if only the fifth sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Jinyao looks at the six girls and everyone''s politeness, but she refuses to mention the subject. Chu Jinyao doesn''t remind her and chat with her calmly.


    Miss Liu waited for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Chu Jinyao to ask. She thought to herself that Chu Jinyao was really calm. The sixth girl had to break the window paper by herself: "sister five, I''m here today. In addition to sending you cakes, I also have some selfish things to say to you."


    Chu Jinyao listened and looked at the surrounding servant girls with her eyes. Kikyo and others immediately quit with interest: "slaves and maidservants go to prepare melons and fruits for the girls."


    When the miscellaneous girl was almost gone, the sixth girl lowered her voice, propped her elbow on the table and leaned slightly towards Chu Jinyao: "sister five, I came today to tell you quietly that the fourth girl wants to place spies around you."


    Chu Jinyao accidentally picked her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "I have a servant girl who was born at home. She was very popular. That day she went to talk to her little sister and heard what the servant girl sweeping in the four girls'' Yard said. When the four girls talked to people, she didn''t notice the people standing behind the bushes, which was heard by the little girl. When my servant girl knew the truth, she told me when she came back. I thought about it and thought about it. There was nothing wrong, so she came to tell the fifth sister Sister. "


    Chu Jinyao''s smile remained unchanged after listening, but she left her mind. Not to mention whether the girl''s eavesdropping is true, even if it is true, why did the sixth girl tell her? Chu Jinyao didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s hard for you to think of me, but we are all sisters in the same house. If we are heard, we will probably have to chew our tongue. I''m sorry that the sixth sister took such a risk for me."


    Six girls said: "Sister five, I don''t know. I feel very congenial when I see you. In fact, like you, I''m not much favored in the Marquis house. I''m not as popular as four girls and seven girls. I have to survive carefully in the cracks. Seeing that you are in trouble everywhere, I feel pity for you, so I always want to help you do something. But I''m not favored either. I''m afraid I''m more than willing to help Feet. "


    Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "I''m very moved that sixth sister thinks so. Sixth sister doesn''t need to do anything for me. I know your heart is enough."


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao refused to speak, the sixth girl had to take out her cards and said, "sister five, do you know why Mrs. Hou suddenly thought of sending you a nurturing mother?"


    Chu Jinyao asked, "why?"


    "That''s not the one who did it. Girls, although there are mothers in the yard, it''s nominally a discipline rule, but it''s not the same thing at all. If you were a girl, your mother would have arranged for you. Everything in the yard is in the hands of the girl. To discipline the mother is just to make a black face for the girl and scare the servant girls. But there''s something wrong with your mother. There''s such a person In, everything you do has to go through her hands. You can''t accomplish anything. Don''t say anything, and your every move will be spread by her. You say, "who will benefit if you go on like this?"


    "You mean, four girls?"


    "That''s right. Sister five, it''s a critical time to choose a companion. My aunt, the son and the Queen''s mother are all in our house. When they go back, the princess will ask my aunt and mother about us, and my aunt won''t say it. Mother''s evaluation of us is important. If they say a good word, it''s better than a hundred words, but they only have one bad word , then it''s useless for us to explain a thousand or ten thousand words. Is that right, sister five? The fourth girl has placed a nurturing mother beside you. If she steals something for you with this mother, or asks mother to arrange something for you, when it reaches mother Hua and mother Deng, everything will be over. "


    Chu Jinyao thought that she didn''t intend to choose this Companion to read, but now she just studied with the Queen''s mother. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about her evaluation, so mother sun didn''t have the key as six girls said.


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t speak, Miss Liu thought she was frightened, so she continued: "Elder sister, you see that the royal residence will choose two accompanying students for the county leader. We are in sympathy with each other. Should we unite? If we don''t do anything, Chu Jinmiao will become more and more rampant. We don''t know how to plan for us. If we unite, multiple people are multiple forces. Even if something happens, there will be someone to discuss."


    Chu Jinyao said "Oh" in her heart. It turned out that the six girls had this idea and came to make an alliance with her. Chu Jinyao had no intention of reading with the king''s residence, and didn''t want to get involved in their internal fight. She was about to refuse, when she suddenly felt the jade pendant on her chest shake.


    Chu Jinyao''s face didn''t move, but his words turned a big corner: "I''m very moved that you think of me like this. I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. If six younger sisters don''t dislike me and are willing to help me, I''m very grateful."


    The sixth girl finally showed her sincere smile: "we sisters are poor people. As long as we unite, there will always be a way."


    Chu Jinyao talked with the sixth girl again. After the sixth girl left, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "why did you stop me just now? I''m not sure whether the sixth girl''s words are true or false. What should we do next?"


    "She''s here to find an alliance. Since she doesn''t know her intention, stabilize her first and then look."


    "But I don''t want to get involved in their muddy water. Why should I promise her an alliance?"


    Qin Yi said, "if you don''t promise, she will go to find two other people. Do you think it''s fun for three people to deal with one of you?"


    "..." Chu Jinyao was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, "will it be like this?"


    "Why not?" Qin Yi asked Chu Jinyao, "It''s taboo to please both sides when doing things. Both sides want to please, and the end result is that neither side can please. Especially you have only four people. It''s necessary to form an alliance with two, or you will be excluded by the other three together. You should form an alliance with her, keep some thoughts when calculating the other two people, and finally keep it as a handle to threaten the six girls. This is the harem... No, the queen The way to live in a house, understand? Don''t always think about being alone. You don''t have enough strength. The result of being alone is often surrounded by others. If you have enough strength, you won''t be alone if someone comes to take refuge in you. "


    Chu Jinyao listened for a long time and respected Qin Yi: "what kind of environment have you been trained to be excellent? You can count people one by one." first, he formed a gang and killed another group. Then he immediately attacked his allies. Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that Qin Yi was terrible and it was too dangerous to be his ally.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly "ouch", and his voice weakened: "you are so heartless to your allies, do I count as your allies?"


    Qin Yi used to teach Chu Jinyao how to survive seriously. Hearing her words, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "You think a lot. Don''t worry, you can''t get into my eyes at all with your level. I don''t think you waste your mind."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao pulled his face and said in a bad tone, "then I want to thank you, old man?"


    "You''re welcome."


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you."


    .


    Chu Zhu rarely goes back to her mother''s house. After staying for a few days, she doesn''t want to go back. She is a daughter-in-law in the royal palace. She should be careful when she speaks and walks. She can''t be wrong at all. But she is very relaxed in her mother''s house. She is in charge of her own mother, and she is right in whatever she does. However, Chu Zhu can''t stay long if she is nostalgic for her mother''s house. What''s the matter?


    Chu Zhu set the date for her return to the palace. When Chu Zhu returned to the palace, Lin Xining, Lin Xiyuan and the two sisters of the palace naturally had to leave together. The old lady of Chu was not willing to let her only daughter go, so she detained the younger generation to her side these days and let the younger generation have more places. As soon as Chu Zhu left, they didn''t know when to meet their cousins again.


    This morning is mother Deng''s class. What mother Deng is talking about today is "Shi Shuo Xin Yu". Chu Jinyao has never learned it and is confused. However, after class these days, she can''t go back to her yard as usual, but has to stay with her sisters in the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao was in the fog. She walked to rongning hall with questions in her head. She planned to ask Qin Yi when no one was there. Chu Jinmiao deliberately lingered. At last, when all the others were gone, she smiled proudly and turned back.


    Others don''t know the details of the so-called accompanying reading, but she knows. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. Since God intends to let her know about the prince and the princess, she can''t blame her ruthlessness. Even if she sacrifices one or two people, there''s no way.


    Chu Jinyao is unaware of Chu Jinmiao''s small moves. She goes straight back to the old man. After lunch, she asks the servant girl to move the book to the back Baoxia and avoid reading by herself.


    While there was no one around, Chu Jinyao quietly asked, "what''s behind the Pearl of night light?"


    "The Pearl of night light doesn''t have to come from the river of Mengjin; the wall of abundance doesn''t have to be collected from the mountain of Kunlun." Qin Yi whispered back. Chu Jinyao wrote on paper. This is today''s class. She doesn''t understand it at all. She can only copy it in private and recite it at the same time.


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s writing. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "why do I look so familiar with the books selected for you by King huailing''s residence?" the selected works of Zhaoming a few days ago, and today''s new sayings of the world , these are the books he often reads in his spare time. These are not the contents of the scientific examination. Ordinary men rarely read them. Why did mother Deng choose these books to teach Chu Jinyao and others?


    Chu Jinyao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Jinyao and Qin Yi are talking quietly in the rear hugging building, but there is a sudden noise outside.


    Chu Jinyao frowned, called a little servant girl and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    The little servant girl replied with a smile: "girl, the son of huailing said he was leaving tomorrow. He specially came to greet the old lady today!"


    It turned out that Lin Xiyuan had come and Chu Jinyao knew it. No wonder there was a sudden excitement outside. Now Chu Zhu, the people of King huailing''s residence, the old lady of Chu and several girls of the Chu family are all here, and basically the whole family are gathered together. It''s hot enough to make a noise with so many people.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t take it to heart. She wrote two words and suddenly found out why she didn''t see Chu Jinmiao?


    Chu Jinyao is a young lady after all. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl next to Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding good is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao doesn''t know, even if she knows, doesn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural to miss Houzhai as breathing and drinking water, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Changxing Hou was thinking at this time. She was still seriously answering Changxing Hou''s question: "yes, my sister got married. I''m the only girl in the family. Naturally, I should do all the housework. Ah, my mother got up, I have to go back..."


    "Don''t go back," said Changxing Hou. "You''re not su. Come with me."


    What happened later was very vague for Chu Jinyao. Su Fu, who had always been shouting, beating and scolding at home, shrank aside and dared not speak. Su Fu was angry and came to scold Chu Jinyao. Su''s mother screamed at the top of her voice. Her brother Su Sheng also seemed to have become a quail. When she heard the news, her eldest sister Su Hui, who rushed home, suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was afraid of such eyes. Later, she was taken away. She sat in the only gorgeous carriage in her life and leaned out crying to see her home. None of the parents who had lived together for 13 years came out to see her off. Only the eldest sister ran all the way crying and just stuffed her with a cloth bag from the window.


    In the cloth bag are two washed cotton jackets and skirts, which are rare decent clothes at home. Chu Jinyao knows that if her sister gives these to her, she will be scolded by Su''s father and mother when she goes back. If Su''s father is angry, it''s not impossible to do it. And my sister''s husband''s family, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinyao had a good cry. Until she got off the bus, her eyes were red.


    The carriage stopped on a flat ground. Chu Jinyao looked up and saw the majestic Changxing marquis.


    Only then did Zhao know what the Marquis of Changxing had done.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of Zhao, yearning and shy. For a time, she didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, her real mother swept her up and down several times and waved in disgust: "take her out. It smells like dirt. It''s really choking."


    Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed. There were no conditions in the village. In addition, she was in a hurry. She really didn''t take a good bath. When Chu Jinyao had cleaned up and changed into clean clothes, she happily went to see her legendary biological mother, but outside the partition covered with smoke gauze, she heard: "madam, you don''t seem to like... Miss Yao."


    "What kind of lady is she? I don''t know who she is when she comes out of thin air. The Marquis is really. Listening to the wind is rain. I don''t know what cat and dog she has picked up. It may be that someone deliberately set up a game to deceive him."

 Chapter 50

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze is more vigilant than her. She never makes a sound when there are many people. Now her father is still sitting here. Shouldn''t he be unbearable?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she''s hallucinating in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "


    When Chu Jinyao heard that there were four hundred Liang under her name, her heart jumped quickly. When she heard that the four hundred Liang had been spent, her heart rose and fell, and now it has been calm.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that in less than a month, the family smashed nearly 400 Liang on her... But the big head is furniture. These can be used for a long time with one blood, and many clothes are bought at one time. This sounds scary.


    Chu Jinyao used to save clothes when she was a farmer, but now the environment is completely different. Chu Jinyao also knows that she can''t be soft on clothes and jewelry. Otherwise, she will be ashamed of the big house. Especially Chu Jinyao has a special identity and can''t save it.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that February and February were not enough.


    Not only Chu Jinyao was frightened by the four hundred Liang, but other girls were also surprised to hear it. Four hundred Liang... Sure enough, it was their own, but it was different.


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao and said, "I''ll give you the remaining thirty Liang and keep it yourself."


    Chu Jinyao hesitated for only a moment and then said, "I''m too young to manage so much money. I''d better bother my mother to take it for me."


    "Take it yourself. I don''t lack this money here. You always have to learn this."


    Chu Jinyao still didn''t dare to promise. Chu Jinxian said, "you''re old enough to learn to be a housekeeper. Your mother wants to train you. Take it."


    With Chu Jinxian''s words, Chu Jinyao was finally relieved. Fu Shen said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao asked the servant girl to take the right card and go to the accounting room to pay 30 liang of silver. While the servant girl went back and forth, Zhao beat the girls in the big room: "My aunt should be back in a few days. I gave you a piece of cloud brocade. You should know the weight. Don''t lose the dignity of Changxing marquis in front of my aunt because you don''t want to give up things. It''s a small loss, do you understand?"


    "Yes." several girls agreed in unison.


    Zhao Shi said, "cloud brocade is a delicate material. If you''re not sure that it''s light and heavy, send it to the sewing room and ask the embroiderer to make clothes for you. If you have a pattern you like, you can let the embroiderer embroider it together, or you can embroider it yourself. Look at yourself."


    Chu Jinyao agrees with the girls. Although she had no expression on her face, she was thinking that she could make clothes, but embroidery? Chu Jinyao feels mysterious. Moreover, even if the married daughters are guests, they are after all legitimate aunts. Why are they so close to the enemy and fully armed? All the clothes are new, not to mention, even the embroidery on the clothes should be reminded by Zhao himself.


    Aunt Chu Zhu''s return to her mother''s house this time is really just a provincial visit? What are she and Mrs. Chu going to do?


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.


    He obviously felt that his soul would recover a lot with each less red catkin in the white jade.


    As for the latter question, Qin Yi paused for a moment and said, "my name is Qi Ze. Call me Qi Ze."


    "Qi Ze..." Chu Jinyao said, "good name."


    "Yes," Qin Yi said faintly. After he was born, his name was drawn up by the Taifu, and the imperial eunuch judged evil and good. Taifu said that Yi is a vast river and should benefit all things, so he gave him the word "Yize". Qin Yi took a word from his own word and added his mother''s surname. Therefore, this is really a good name, which was proposed by the Taifu and the cabinet.


    Chu Jinyao choked. She wanted to get along well with Qi Ze. Then she began to praise his name and said that she would not hit the smiling face! However, Qi Ze really should go down?


    Chu Jinyao thought that the essence must have just become an essence and did not understand the human and worldly wisdom of the world. Chu Jinyao thought that she had to be more considerate of him. So Chu Jinyao magnanimously didn''t argue with Qi Ze, but asked, "Qi Ze, when did you appear in my jade pendant?"


    For the first time, Qin Yi was speechless. A moment later, Qin Yi said vaguely, "just a few days ago."


    "A few days ago..." Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. "Did you see everything today?"


    Actually, more than that.


    Qin Yi was awakened by the woman''s cry. He wanted to scold who dared to cry in his room, but he raised his hand and found it wrong. After the initial surprise and accident, Qin Yi soon calmed down and watched the situation. Later, he knew that the woman in front of him was Chu Jinyao. She had just been found from outside and just cried because she heard some bad words from her biological mother.


    Qin Yi thought the little girl was pathetic, but he still didn''t intend to intervene. A living person''s soul goes out of the body and still stays in a jade pendant of Miss Hou men. Qin Yi also thinks it''s a Arabian Night, not to mention that Qin Yi doesn''t want the Chu family to know his existence. So these days, Qin Yi didn''t say anything, just stayed in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant silently, and left without trace after his injury.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t realize anything. She went out with her jade pendant and said hello. When she came back at night, she secretly cried with her jade pendant. Qin Yi was embarrassed. Besides being embarrassed, he was also guilty.


    If you are so close to a woman, go out and live together, sleep together and lie down together, you can''t do it.


    Qin Yi had planned to ruin it, but Chu Jinyao cried on the bedstead today. He still cried silently. Qin Yi really couldn''t stand it, so he had to dry comfort: "don''t cry."


    You know, in Qin Yi''s life, it has been his rare consideration and kindness.


    As a result, Chu Jinyao was not comforted. Instead, he was terrified. Later, he dared to disrespect him. Qin Yi felt that, for the sake of how much her jade pendant was a rescue, he would remember it for her first and not investigate it for the time being. If he committed it again later... Ah.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t know the Kung Fu of this short film. She has walked back and forth from the list of special care of the royal guards. She was still thinking about what happened just now: "I hooked the brocade today, and you saw it?"


    "It''s just a piece of cloud brocade." Qin Yi sniffed. The royal family receives mountains of cloud brocade every year. In the Imperial Palace, cloud brocade is ordinary, but it''s just a kind of cloth for clothes. Chu Jinyao cried because of a cloud brocade, which Qin Yi really couldn''t understand. He thought to himself that if Chu Jinyao liked it, after he was cured, he would ask someone to send her a car, as long as she didn''t cry again in the future.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not because of Yunjin..."


    She simply sat on her feet, put her chin in the quilt, and talked face to face with a jade pendant: "Cloud brocade is rare. In the final analysis, it''s just a piece of cloth. It''s good to have it, but it''s almost good not to wear it. It''s not worth crying. I can''t help crying. I just feel helpless. I really try hard to adapt to the life here, but I haven''t seen a large family. How can I know the stress of these high schools? Even if I work hard, they should give me a time to learn But they didn''t. They were all laughing at me secretly, and my mother, who knew I had just come and didn''t understand anything, didn''t even arrange for me to teach rules. "

 Chapter 51

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze is more vigilant than her. She never makes a sound when there are many people. Now her father is still sitting here. Shouldn''t he be unbearable?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she''s hallucinating in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "


    When Chu Jinyao heard that there were four hundred Liang under her name, her heart jumped quickly. When she heard that the four hundred Liang had been spent, her heart rose and fell, and now it has been calm.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that in less than a month, the family smashed nearly 400 Liang on her... But the big head is furniture. These can be used for a long time with one blood, and many clothes are bought at one time. This sounds scary.


    Chu Jinyao used to save clothes when she was a farmer, but now the environment is completely different. Chu Jinyao also knows that she can''t be soft on clothes and jewelry. Otherwise, she will be ashamed of the big house. Especially Chu Jinyao has a special identity and can''t save it.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that February and February were not enough.


    Not only Chu Jinyao was frightened by the four hundred Liang, but other girls were also surprised to hear it. Four hundred Liang... Sure enough, it was their own, but it was different.


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao and said, "I''ll give you the remaining thirty Liang and keep it yourself."


    Chu Jinyao hesitated for only a moment and then said, "I''m too young to manage so much money. I''d better bother my mother to take it for me."


    "Take it yourself. I don''t lack this money here. You always have to learn this."


    Chu Jinyao still didn''t dare to promise. Chu Jinxian said, "you''re old enough to learn to be a housekeeper. Your mother wants to train you. Take it."


    With Chu Jinxian''s words, Chu Jinyao was finally relieved. Fu Shen said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao asked the servant girl to take the right card and go to the accounting room to pay 30 liang of silver. While the servant girl went back and forth, Zhao beat the girls in the big room: "My aunt should be back in a few days. I gave you a piece of cloud brocade. You should know the weight. Don''t lose the dignity of Changxing marquis in front of my aunt because you don''t want to give up things. It''s a small loss, do you understand?"


    "Yes." several girls agreed in unison.


    Zhao Shi said, "cloud brocade is a delicate material. If you''re not sure that it''s light and heavy, send it to the sewing room and ask the embroiderer to make clothes for you. If you have a pattern you like, you can let the embroiderer embroider it together, or you can embroider it yourself. Look at yourself."


    Chu Jinyao agrees with the girls. Although she had no expression on her face, she was thinking that she could make clothes, but embroidery? Chu Jinyao feels mysterious. Moreover, even if the married daughters are guests, they are after all legitimate aunts. Why are they so close to the enemy and fully armed? All the clothes are new, not to mention, even the embroidery on the clothes should be reminded by Zhao himself.

 Chapter 52

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "Yes, I couldn''t sleep today, so I got up and came earlier to greet my mother."


    "The four girls are really filial." mother Zhang smiled. All the voices in the room praised Chu Jinmiao''s filial piety. Mammy Zhang smiled and was complimented by the audience, but she thought in her heart, how can she compare with the five girls? People have gone in for half a ring. However, mother Zhang would not say such words.


    Chu Jinmiao unloaded his cloak from the servant girl''s clothes. Her cloak was specially made by Zhao. It was made of cloud brocade of inch brocade and inch gold. It was sandwiched with the best cotton wadding. It was very wide. It basically covered her lower legs and covered her body like a large upper jacket. The neck was made into the most fashionable stand collar. A pair of gold inlaid Ruby buttons were used. The wide cuffs and neckline were also decorated with rabbit hair. Chu Jinmiao is slim and slim. Wearing this suit, he looks more and more weak and empty. He has the prevailing style of weak beauty.


    Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, the wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and the wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked strangely. She thought other girls said hello in this way. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao had just returned to her own family. She wanted to get on well with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her was a fake daughter who took her place, Chu Jinyao also wanted to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? She can only blame Su''s father and mother for being selfish and vicious Lard has a conscience. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao family, don''t know. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She thinks she can''t complain. Otherwise, good relatives will get along well. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Although Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girl who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, she secretly filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls", a sparrow who had just flown back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.


    A piece of brocade is ten feet long. It''s only a set of clothes outside. It''s already used up one third. Chu Jinyao was very fond of her, but she also knew that the women''s skirts of noble families were extremely made. She had to go to see her aunt again. The skirts had to be made into seven pieces, and the pleats needed to be made fine. In this way, it would take three feet to calculate the whole. If there were some mistakes in cutting, there would only be more.

 Chapter 53

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. "The son of huailing has arrived."


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the room were shocked, and the girls were in a low commotion.


    At this time, the etiquette is strict. Brothers and sisters have different seats at the age of seven. Girls can''t go out several times a year. On weekdays, there are only a few men, and there are fewer and fewer foreign men of school age. It''s human nature for young people to admire Shaoai, and young girls are no exception.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the room were shocked, and the girls were in a low commotion.


    At this time, the etiquette is strict. Brothers and sisters have different seats at the age of seven. Girls can''t go out several times a year. On weekdays, there are only a few men, and there are fewer and fewer foreign men of school age. It''s human nature for young people to admire Shaoai, and young girls are no exception.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, the old lady of Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan smiling. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She looked at mammy Gu and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan Shi saw that Lin Xiyuan should go, she became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but it was very difficult to attack in front of outsiders. Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very jealous of the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl has just been picked up from the outside? No one will think of the reasons such as being held wrong. Everyone defaults to the fact that they are the daughters of the outside room.


    He was clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she was prejudiced. But can you say Yan was wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house is really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.

 Chapter 54

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Since Chu Jinyao got lost outside rongning hall that day, the old lady knew that the second-class servant girls around Chu Jinyao were young girls who had just entered the house. The old lady was very dissatisfied with Zhao''s treatment. The second-class servant girls were still like this. It can be imagined how much Zhao was not interested in the people around Chu Jinyao. But the more I reminded Zhao to pay attention to Chu Jinyao, the more he felt that Chu Jinmiao was pitiful. Everyone is afraid that Chu Jinyao will be wronged. Is Chu Jinmiao left alone? Instead, Zhao cherished Chu Jinmiao more and more.


    Mammy Zhang is an outsider. She can see it clearly. She also feels that Zhao is simply confused. Chu Jinmiao is in the final analysis the daughter of a farmer, and her parents can say that she is sinister. In order to be prosperous and rich, she even changed Hou men''s blood. In the past 13 years, she has treated them badly. The Duke of Changxing and the old lady of Chu didn''t clean up the Su family. They were already looking at Chu Jinmiao''s face. Mammy Zhang saw it clearly, but Zhao''s people were in the Bureau and had so many years of kinship. She couldn''t give up Chu Jinmiao and wouldn''t let Chu Jinmiao be wronged.


    Mammy Zhang sighed to herself. If Zhao went on like this, sooner or later her relatives would be centrifugal. Didn''t she see that the big girls were all facing the five girls? If Zhao did so, the big girls would be cold hearted. But mammy Zhang couldn''t remind Zhao that although she was Zhao''s milk Mammy and raised Zhao''s milk since childhood, she didn''t dare to compare with Chu Jinmiao. If mammy Zhang implicitly mentioned Zhao, Zhao would tell Chu Jinmiao in a twinkling of an eye. At that time, Mammy Zhang could not afford to go. These four girls are a great role.


    Chu Jinmiao heard that mammy Zhang had temporarily changed her mouth. She sneered in her heart, but smiled genially on her face and said, "Mammy, can you go to the small kitchen and help me make a golden crisp fruit? I suddenly want to eat your dessert."


    After hearing this, Mammy Zhang was stunned on her face and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "if miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mother Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao pushed her away and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao responded. Mother Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao said what she had just said with anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought that there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law was serious and strong. Zhao always took care of her mother-in-law. If the old lady Chu intervened, she really couldn''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated, and unknowingly transferred her anger to Chu Jinyao. She said gnashing her teeth : "I need someone else to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it be." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. He met many times, and Changxing hou would inevitably have more pity on the common woman. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity in his heart. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "If a clumsy bird flies first, diligence can make up for itself. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but they are very relaxed under the girl''s name. They are very diligent to continue reading their homework after school. Changxing Hou dared not think about it when he practiced alone until it was dark. After his surprise, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "Yes, you are so diligent that you will succeed in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She let her face show a happy and shy smile. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said: "It''s good if my father doesn''t dislike me. Even if I can''t choose a companion, it''s worth getting the reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    After hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, does this belong to the three girls?


    A piece of brocade is ten feet long. It''s only a set of clothes outside. Chu Jinyao is very fond of it, but she also knows that the skirts of women in noble families are extremely made. She wants to see her aunt again. The skirts have to be made into seven pieces, and the pleats need to be finely punched. In this way, it takes three feet to cut out. If there are some mistakes in cutting, it will only hurt her more.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth needs to be used for many years. She is sewing and changing the clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make it. It was clove. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."

 Chapter 55

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. The horse power is known from a distance, and the heart is seen over time. Chu Jinyao wrote this sentence in front of all the people, which can not only help herself out and wash away the sewage that she can''t write, but also secretly show her honest heart and satirize Chu Jinmiao and others.


    Kikyo asked happily, "girl, how did you remember to write this poem?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.


    Chu Jinyao walked inside while talking to Kikyo and others: "it''s hot these days. Wash these jacket clothes and put them away. By the way, fur clothes are prone to moisture. Don''t put them away until they are dried!"


    "Yes." Kikyo went out with his clothes. Clove followed Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao went through Linglang''s full Bogu rack and said, "I don''t need your service here. Go out and do other things first. I''m reading in the study. Don''t let other little servant girls come in and quarrel with me."


    Clove "ah" gave a sound and obediently turned and went out. Chu Jinyao opened the gauze cabinet, raised her head unprepared, and saw a man standing in front of her desk.


    Chu Jinyao was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped her back against the gauze cabinet. At that moment, her legs were soft.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Clove didn''t go far. When she heard the sound, she ran over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao arranged a study for Dongzao. Since it is a study, it must be separated from the outside, otherwise it will be messy. Now Chu Jinyao''s hand is on the blue gauze cabinet he ordered to install. Through the gauze on the partition fan, he can see the shadow of the maid coming and going outside. The sound of lilac seemed to be in her ear. Chu Jinyao leaned nervously against the partition fan and was not sure whether to push the door to let people in.


    The culprit of all this is standing in front of the desk reading the calligraphy. When he hears the voice of clove, he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Instead, he raises his head with a mocking smile in his eyes and looks at Chu Jinyao.


    It seems that he also wants to see what Chu Jinyao is going to do.


    Chu Jinyao took a deep breath and looked down involuntarily to see each other''s shadow. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s action, the other party picked his eyebrows, and a low smile overflowed his chest.


    There was no shadow, quietly appeared in her house, and was particularly arrogant. Chu Jinyao thought she had hit a ghost. Later, he looked so arrogant that she felt familiar with him. Chu Jinyao slowly calmed his soul, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Qi Ze?"


    The other party just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look through Chu Jinyao''s calligraphy on the table. At this time, the lilac outside the door looked at it for a long time and was a little flustered. He shouted again, "girl?"


    Listen to her tone, I''ll push the door in soon.


    Chu Jinyao rushed out and shouted, "I''m fine. I just accidentally knocked down the penholder. It''s ready now."


    "Girl, are you really all right?" Lilac still hesitated. "Do you want me to come in and help you clean up?"


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Qin Yi said, "you don''t choose these calligraphy well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Jinyao quickly turned back and glared at Qin Yi angrily. Her eyes turned slightly, motioned outward, and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m busy. Don''t make trouble!"


    Oh, how dare anyone in the world suspect him of making trouble? Qin Yi shook his head with an inexplicable smile, but he really didn''t make a sound again.


    When Chu Jinyao easily sent the cloves away, she was secretly relieved. She didn''t have time to drink tea to moisten her mouth, so she hurried to see Qin Yi.


    "Have you become a man?" Chu Jinyao looked at Qin Yi with a bright light in her eyes. Chu Jinyao''s eyes are very good-looking. The lines from the corner of her eyes to the end of her eyes are beautiful. Her eyelashes are thin and curly. She looks at the plush, but the end of her eyes is slightly picked up and looks charming. Her eyes are round and black. They are as clear as jewels immersed in water.


    The sunlight in the pane shone on her face, which was surprisingly soft. Chu Jinyao looked at him so attentively. At that moment, Qin Yi felt that the sun and the moon could not compete with her eyes.


    For the first time, Qin Yi was a little absent-minded. He replied "Hmm". After a while, he reacted wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Jinyao: "they all said that I was human, and dare to say so?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you just admitted..." Qin Yi''s eyes swept over. Chu Jinyao was forced to change his mouth under threat: "well, I was wrong."


    Qin Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. As a man, he had a long neck and exquisite jaw. Such a casual action was very good-looking and with inherent pride.


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while. Unexpectedly, she felt a little shy and unnaturally avoided her eyes. It turned out that they also lived together day and night. Chu Jinyao was very calm in the face of Qin Yi, because at that time he had no body shape and only voice. Although he was a man''s voice, in Chu Jinyao''s heart, Qin Yi had no clear gender. But now, when such a slender, handsome and sharp man stood in front of her, Chu Jinyao could no longer regard Qin Yi as a close friend, and suddenly became at a loss.


    Qin Yi waited for a while and found Chu Jinyao bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Yi frowned secretly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jinyao shook her head slowly. After a while, he added, "I''m not alienating you. I''m just... I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine when I get used to it."


    "What a big breath." he dared to say to the prince that he was used to reading. Qin Yi smiled and glanced at Chu Jinyao. Then he bowed his head and continued to read the calligraphy. This time it was a satisfactory book. Qin Yi quickly turned it in half and waved to Chu Jinyao without looking back: "come here."


    Chu Jinyao moved over and looked down at the calligraphy with Qin Yi: "do you want me to come here?"


    "That''s right. You''re a beginner. You have to face the characters with strong bones and regular strokes. The previous elegant running style is not suitable for you." Qin Yi took the pen from the pen holder. He glanced down at Chu Jinyao, "look at your eyesight and study ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a "Oh" sound, half rolled up her sleeve and revealed a bright wrist to study ink for Qin Yi. Qin Yi was stained with ink, his wrists were hanging in the air, and he wrote a long and snake on the paper. A line of regular and square small letters jumped on the paper. These words are beautiful, clean and tidy. They are no worse than the copy in the calligraphy book. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while and sighed, "it''s nice."


    Chu Jinyao read the words of Changxing Hou and the words of eldest brother from the old lady. It may be the best written by the young master. It has always been the pride of the old lady of Chu. Every time people come, they have to show it. But Chu Jinyao now saw Qin Yi''s, and suddenly felt that the eldest young master had to be in shape rather than bone. It was Qin Yi who really wrote well.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "how can you do anything?" Mingming has just become a master. Are all the things that Jingguai learned so scary?


    "If you practice more since childhood, you will." Qin Yi replied carelessly.


    "Our brothers have been practicing calligraphy since they were seven years old. They practice very hard every day. Why don''t they write well?" Chu Jinyao didn''t believe Qin Yi''s words. She carefully patted Qin Yi''s arm and leaned over to whisper, "I think you learn everything quickly. Do you have any unique secret script? You secretly told me that I won''t spread it!"


    A low smile came from Qin Yi''s chest. His whole chest was shaking. The laughter sounded low and hooked. It was obviously amused. He had to stop writing. When his hand was stable, he could continue to write: "Chu Jinyao, you are really a talent."


    After 20 years of prosperity, after 15 years, the flavor of the new year dissipated. All families put their minds away and began to make a living in the new year. Those who work for large families should also clean up and go back to their master''s house.


    In Changxing Hou''s residence, a girl with a peach Ruyi lined jacket, an indigo pleated skirt and a bun tied on her head opened the curtain. She was just playing with people and had a smile on her face. When she saw someone, her smile stagnated.


    However, Qiuye is the person who has rolled in the back house after all. Very open, she covered up her real reaction and welcomed the visitors in with hospitality and kindness.


    "Five girls, you''re early today. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly!"


    Chu Jinyao didn''t get started directly. She learned what she saw secretly and blessed Qiu Ye. Then she got up and said, "Hello, sister Qiu Ye. Is mother in there?"


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.

 Chapter 56

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Since childhood, the crown prince has been taught by special great scholars. These people should not only have profound knowledge, but also have noble morality and prominent reputation. The literary ministers and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty, and even the important officials of the past dynasties, are proud to be crown prince and crown Fu. Qin Yi''s teacher, that''s not generally good.


    However, Chu Jinyao didn''t know what the teacher in Qin Yi''s words was. She had stopped thinking when she heard that it was the other party''s teacher. "It''s said that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If it''s a good master, ordinary people can''t learn to imitate again. I''d better practice honestly."


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She had to put aside her aunt''s return home. After a while, the servant girl came back with the silver. Zhao gave them a few more orders, and then asked the girls to prepare their own clothes for the guests.


    In the boudoir, the girls spend most of their time in front of their elders. They stay with their mother, talk to the servant girls, sew a few stitches, and it will pass in the afternoon. Ordinary people are like this, but when she arrived at the Changxing Hou''s house, Chu Jinxian didn''t choose to stay in front of her mother to do needlework, but saluted and said, "mother, if you still want to meet the servant woman, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the house to do it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian retire from the Zhao family together. After leaving the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian asked her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can be better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said, and it''s not convenient to mention the rest. Chu Jinxian''s yard has arrived. She stops and says to Chu Jinyao, "take care of the thirty Liang. There are many expenses in the house." she wants Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money for her, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian can''t think of any suitable way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she can only sigh: "Bear it now and it will be all right in the future."


    Will it be all right in the future? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao was the only one, Chu Jinxian wouldn''t be so worried, but Chu Jinmiao was there. Originally, Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao had a very weak relationship. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about her. Why doesn''t she face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful, thoughtful and used to talking Chu Jinxian really can''t let go of the fact that the favorable conditions of time, place and people and Chu Jinmiao all occupy it.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knows can turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. He has lived in endless calculations and strife since he was five years old. He really didn''t expect that there were people in the bottomless house who could say such naive words.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."

 Chapter 57

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She had to put aside her aunt''s return home. After a while, the servant girl came back with the silver. Zhao gave them a few more orders, and then asked the girls to prepare their own clothes for the guests.


    In the boudoir, the girls spend most of their time in front of their elders. They stay with their mother, talk to the servant girls, sew a few stitches, and it will pass in the afternoon. Ordinary people are like this, but when she arrived at the Changxing Hou''s house, Chu Jinxian didn''t choose to stay in front of her mother to do needlework, but saluted and said, "mother, if you still want to meet the servant woman, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the house to do it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian asked her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can be better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said, and it''s not convenient to mention the rest. Chu Jinxian''s yard has arrived. She stops and says to Chu Jinyao, "take care of the thirty Liang. There are many expenses in the house." she wants Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money for her, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian can''t think of any suitable way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she can only sigh: "Bear it now and it will be all right in the future."


    Will it be all right in the future? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao was the only one, Chu Jinxian wouldn''t be so worried, but Chu Jinmiao was there. Originally, Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao had a very weak relationship. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about her. Why doesn''t she face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful, thoughtful and used to talking Chu Jinxian really can''t let go of the fact that the favorable conditions of time, place and people and Chu Jinmiao all occupy it.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knows can turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. He has lived in endless calculations and strife since he was five years old. He really didn''t expect that there were people in the bottomless house who could say such naive words.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Chu Jinyao was completely surprised. She knew that there were emperors, queens and princes in the imperial court, but she didn''t know how these legendary nobles lived and what their relationship was.


    Qin Yi mentioned it, but he didn''t want to say more. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the answer. She was disappointed. Suddenly she thought of a question: "Hey, Qi Ze, why do you know so much?"


    "Just ask about it a little." Qin Yi said to her pointedly, "move your brain." Qin Yi felt that he had revealed too much information. If Chu Jinyao guessed his identity, Qin Yi would recognize him.


    And Qin Yi... Really thinks too much. Chu Jinyao understood Qin Yi''s hint. She thought carefully and said, "yes, I want to live in Hou''s house for a long time in the future. I don''t know anything like before. Thank you for reminding me. I have to inquire about dignitaries in the future. I can''t always rely on you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t speak. Chu Jinyao thought he was embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t answer. He specially repeated, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t remind you."


    ... Chu Jinyao thinks it''s really difficult to chat with Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to walk back to Chaoyun courtyard. Chu Jinyao orders someone to open the box, take out the Yunjin and lock the thirty Liang silver.


    While the servant girls were not paying attention, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "isn''t thirty Liang really much?"


    Qin Yi said, "I don''t think thirty-two is money."


    "You......" Chu Jinyao wanted to be angry, but he was amused. "How can you be like this!"


    Qin Yi didn''t retort. In his old man''s opinion, no one dared to take thirty liang of silver... And come with him.


    Chu Jinyao opened the package and slid her fingers over the bright silver ingot. Chu Jinyao took some emotion and said to Qin Yi, "a month ago, I couldn''t earn ten copper coins a year, but now I don''t think thirty liang of silver is enough. Isn''t it strange what happened in life?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised: "you..."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to avoid. When I was a child, I was really poor. Even when I came to rich and noble Township, I always felt frightened." Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "poverty is not a fault. Laziness and greed are the ones, aren''t they?"


    Qin Yi felt that the girl in front of him could always do something that surprised him when he thought he saw through her. When Qin Yi spoke again, his tone was also filled with emotion: "I have seen many people who once made a fortune, then abandoned their wives and children, disliked poverty and loved wealth, and refused to admit their past. It''s good that you are so calm, which is far better than the person who replaces your identity."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes were bent with a boastful smile. She was a little shy and abruptly changed the topic: "it''s not good to rely on these thirty Liang alone. They all say to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I don''t think I can save much money. I want to find a way to increase revenue!"


    Qin Yi thought, "it''s nothing. There will be a way in the future."


    "Do you still think the sky will drop money for me?" Chu Jinyao smiled. "You look very smart, but sometimes you are very stubborn. I''m not a child. How can I believe this? Besides, I want to pull my sister. By the way, the big girl is very kind to me, and I''ll repay her later." Chu Jinyao frowned: "A penny can''t beat the hero. Now I understand. Why is it so difficult to make money?"


    Chu Jinyao waited for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I said it." Qin Yi''s tone was very bad, "you must not listen."


    "Girl!"


    Chu Jinyao gave a quick "Hey", and Camellia stood outside and shouted, "the needle and thread basket has been brought."


    "OK, I''ll come out right away." Chu Jinyao stayed in the house to pack things and sent the servant girl not to come in. She talked to Qin Yi one word and almost forgot the outside. Chu Jinyao stood up, picked up the wooden box containing thirty liang of silver and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m going out. Don''t talk."


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually gets better, Chu Jinyao is no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance shows step by step. After all, she is the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She is an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are more beautiful It''s extremely long. Its eyes are round, but the corners of its eyes are slightly hooked. It''s very beautiful. Its eyes are very dark and moist. When you don''t smile, they glow. When you smile, it seems that thousands of stars fall into your eyes, which can literally bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and grows white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he drank tea without salt. Zhao was inevitably frustrated. But Zhao didn''t expect that Chu Jinyao came and got Changxing Hou Haosheng''s attention. Zhao rarely got a praise, but it was because of her Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought this was the standard of the aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.

 Chapter 58

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    "Hmm?" Chu Jinyao was busy climbing the wall and answered.


    "I''ll just take it. In the future, in front of other men, you can carry it a little." Qin Yi sighed. "I''m really afraid you can''t get married."


    Chu Jinyao glared at him angrily: "shut up and say it again, I''ll throw you down."


    Chu Jinyao said she could climb trees. She was really not modest. Before long, she turned over to the wall. She squatted down and looked for a suitable place to stay. There was a tree planted beside the wall. Chu Jinyao moved to the tree, stretched out her feet and tried the thickness of the tree, then turned over to the tree, buffered by the branches, and said to Qin Yi, "you''re ready."


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Chu Jinyao jumped to the ground with a cry.


    The knot on the skirt had already spread in the middle. Chu Jinyao clapped her hands. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she heard a smiling voice around the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao looked up in horror and her eyes were wide. A 16-year-old boy came out slowly from the corner. His face was beautiful, his body was tall and slender, and his eyes were light amber. Now he smiled and became more gentle and moist.


    He looked at Chu Jinyao and couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl are you? Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyao was still squatting on the ground. Her huge skirt spread out like a peacock, which made her thinner and thinner: "I... I''m a servant girl!"


    The young childe laughed more and more. He came over and held out his hand to Chu Jinyao: "stand up first. Your skirt is beautiful. It''s a pity to be stained with soil."


    Chu Jinyao realized that she was still squatting on the ground. She took a step back and avoided the young man''s hand. She stood up: "thank you, no need."


    The young childe also thought of the rules of whether men and women give or receive. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Jinyao: "your hand is dirty. Wipe it first." after that, the childe thought of something and added: "this is a cloud brocade plain face handkerchief. There''s no mark. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chu Jinyao was very alert to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Hearing his words, Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you use Yunjin as a handkerchief?"


    The young childe began to laugh again. His eyes were like a lake in the deep forest, especially quiet. When he laughed, the Wang lake became intoxicating. The boy thought he hadn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. He held back his smile and said, "what you said is, I won''t do this next time."


    Chu Jinyao is a little shy. It''s a shame to climb over the wall and meet such a handsome and young childe. Chu Jinyao wants to disappear from the ground immediately. She lowered her head, covered her face as much as possible and said, "I''m a servant girl. I still have errands. I''ll go first."


    Then she lifted her skirt slightly and ran out. She ran two steps and found something wrong. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? So Chu Jinyao stopped, hardened her head, bypassed the boy and walked past him.


    The young man was full of time and smiled to see what Chu Jinyao was going to do. The girl, dressed in white brocade and like the bright moon, ran for two steps, angrily stopped and weakly called, "father..."


    As soon as Changxing Hou came out, he saw Chu Jinyao standing in the courtyard. He was very strange: "how did you come here?"


    "I... i..." Chu Jinyao couldn''t make up such nonsense as "I''m a servant girl" this time. She kept silent for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    The extraordinarily handsome boy took two steps forward, nodded to Changxing Hou and said, "I brought her in. I saw her at the door. I thought she was going to come in and find someone, so I brought her in."


    Changxing Hou quickly arched his hands and said, "son of God, how did you come out? It''s easy for us to find."


    "Shizi?" Chu Jinyao repeated in a low voice.


    Chu Jinyao''s voice was so low that Changxing Hou didn''t hear it. Instead, Lin Xiyuan turned around and said to her with a smile, "yes. I''m the son of huailing palace, named Lin Xiyuan." as he said, Lin Xiyuan also winked at Chu Jinyao, indicating that he wouldn''t tell her what had just happened.


    Chu Jinyao only had the idea of "finished". It was too embarrassing. She just told others that she was a servant girl. As a result, she was exposed without taking two steps. Moreover, he said he was the son of Prince huailing''s residence. Didn''t he say that the county Lord was his sister? They girls are going to choose to be his sister''s companion?


    Chu Jinyao didn''t want to be a companion. Now he ran into the prince of the palace and didn''t want to go any more.


    Whoever loves to go, she has no face to go.


    Lin Xi foresight Chu Jinyao lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened by her identity. She smiled and stopped questioning her. Changxing Hou didn''t notice this. He looked at Lin Xiyuan and said, "Shizi, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. Shall we go now?"


    "OK." Lin Xiyuan nodded. He glanced at Chu Jinyao and said, "but first send the lady back. Lin Er, send Miss Chu back."


    A bodyguard behind Lin Xiyuan answered. Changxing Hou hurriedly said, "don''t bother the prince. I''ll send someone to send the little girl back." then Changxing Hou added: "the little girl is naughty, which makes the prince laugh."


    Originally, this is a common self-esteem of parents. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan burst out with a laugh and said, "No."


    Chu Jinyao''s head was buried lower and lower. The Marquis of Changxing was unknown. Therefore, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao. He thought something was wrong.


    But Changxing Hou didn''t have time to cross examine the matter carefully, because soon Lin Xiyuan turned and walked out, and he could only keep up. Before leaving, Changxing Hou whispered to his daughter, "Why are you here? This is not where you should come. Go back quickly!"


    Changxing Hou thought his daughter didn''t know the way and went wrong.


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao replied and hurried away.


    When there was no man''s land, Chu Jinyao looked around, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "God, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t show any depression and came out smoothly."


    Qin Yi whispered to himself, "why is he here..."


    "You mean the son of God?" Chu Jinyao asked, suddenly surprised, "ah, forget, we didn''t do your business!"


    "It''s all out. Forget it," Qin Yi said. "Besides, I already know."


    "What do you know?" Chu Jinyao was surprised. Qin Yi knew what she had done?


    Qin Yi refused to say more, but reminded Chu Jinyao: "you should go back. Don''t forget what you said to your eldest sister."


    "Yes, I have to go back quickly, or my grandmother will send someone out to find it later, and I''ll reveal my stuffing!"


    Chu Jinyao walked back quickly. Qin Yi was silent, but he was thinking about things.


    When the second lady of the Lin family comes to Changxing Hou''s house, she can still cover it up by going back to her mother''s house, but why should Lin Xiyuan come? And talk to Changxing Hou alone?


    Changxing Marquis mansion, huailing palace, what do they want to do? Only through the mouth of the young man when Lin Xining left, Qin Yi was very sure that they covered up the matter discussed with him. Qin Yi thought of his unconscious body and became more and more anxious.


    When Chu Jinyao returned to rongning hall, he was asked by Chu Jinxian. Fortunately, he was fooled by Chu Jinyao. They spent an afternoon in front of the old lady. At dinner, a woman said something in the old lady''s ear. Old lady Chu''s expression suddenly became excited.


    The girls looked at the old lady of Chu suspiciously. At this time, the servant girl outside the House announced: "the son of huailing has arrived."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, he felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao snorted secretly, but on the surface he said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept lying in a position. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such an expression on others will be arrogant and annoying. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."

 Chapter 59

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    The woman snorted arrogantly and was about to scold Kikyo. She saw Chu Jinyao wave his hand and said to Kikyo, "I told you many times to restrain your temper, but you always don''t listen. Fortunately, Mammy was sent by her wife. She is generous and won''t argue with you. How dare you next time?"


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this giant Buddha!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be pathetic and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit. He hurried around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Yi. His arm lay on the table and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought what Chu Jinyao said was reasonable intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. The two of them say a word to each other, and the twilight slowly deepens.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    When Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house, she naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan was the eldest son of the palace. His second brother was Lin Xining, his eldest sister was Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister was Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They were more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. The elegant childe, with a distinguished family background and beautiful appearance, always smiled. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they see the son of God, Lin Xining is flat. To put it bluntly, Lin Xining, like his brothers, is noble under the guidance of his family, but it is not much different from his peers, because Everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan wore a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. His face was not stiff. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He looked calm and talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders. He advanced and retreated with a degree of grace. Anyone who saw him had to praise and be feared.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back her sight, but her hand was getting tighter and tighter. This was the difference between the king''s house and the Hou''s house. If she also educated the heirs, the second childe would not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she went to the king''s house, she would have the opportunity to meet with people like the county Lord and the aristocratic son. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she could often meet the aristocratic son and maybe see the emperor Son! You have a great future in Changxing Marquis mansion!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, the old lady of Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan smiling. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She looked at mammy Gu and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan Shi saw that Lin Xiyuan should go, she became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but it was very difficult to attack in front of outsiders. Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very jealous of the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."

 Chapter 60

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave your business to me. It''ll be fine. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places. No matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls responded one by one, and then hurried back to pack up the guest''s clothes.


    The ladies'' daily affairs come and go only a little, and it is already a big deal for her aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, her carriage stopped outside the second door on the evening of the third day.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She was as precious as a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing County, which can be counted by Dayan. Although the prince''s residence of huailing is not a serious royal family, the prince''s residence is the prince''s residence after all. Even if they are a distinguished family in Taiyuan, they are still the people. When they see the prince''s residence, they should greet them with fear and respect ¡£


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. Her laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and several other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Unlike her daughter-in-law, the girl who did not leave the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who left the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and better to entertain, but her daughter-in-law is different. Her daughter-in-law has to serve her mother-in-law and raise her daughter, Chu Zhu was sitting in the sky, and Zhao had to stand aside and make rules.

 Chapter 61

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Chu Jinmiao unloaded his cloak from the servant girl''s clothes. Her cloak was specially made by Zhao. It was made of cloud brocade of inch brocade and inch gold. It was sandwiched with the best cotton wadding. It was very wide. It basically covered her lower legs and covered her body like a large upper jacket. The neck was made into the most fashionable stand collar. A pair of gold inlaid Ruby buttons were used. The wide cuffs and neckline were also decorated with rabbit hair. Chu Jinmiao is slim and slim. Wearing this suit, he looks more and more weak and empty. He has the prevailing style of weak beauty.


    Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, the wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and the wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked strangely. She thought other girls said hello in this way. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao had just returned to her own family. She wanted to get on well with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her was a fake daughter who took her place, Chu Jinyao also wanted to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? She can only blame Su''s father and mother for being selfish and vicious Lard has a conscience. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao family, don''t know. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She thinks she can''t complain. Otherwise, good relatives will get along well. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Although Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girl who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, she secretly filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls", a sparrow who had just flown back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.


    The next day Chu Jinyao woke up and the first thing was to see Qin Yi.


    "Qi Ze, Qi Ze?" Chu Jinyao whispered, but Qin Yi didn''t respond.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.

 Chapter 62

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After leaving school, mother Deng suddenly found that she had forgotten to take something, so she had to fold it back to get it.


    She walked into the three open Ming halls and unexpectedly found that Chu Jinmiao was also there.


    "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, the old lady of Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan smiling. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She looked at mammy Gu and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan Shi saw that Lin Xiyuan should go, she became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but it was very difficult to attack in front of outsiders. Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very jealous of the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl has just been picked up from the outside? No one will think of the reasons such as being held wrong. Everyone defaults to the fact that they are the daughters of the outside room.


    He was clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she was prejudiced. But can you say Yan was wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house is really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.

 Chapter 63

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.


    Even the girls in Zhao''s room said that the five girls seemed to be reborn and enlightened at once. Although the rules are not as good as those of the other girls, they have been improved just by their posture.


    As for dressing and jewelry... Women are naturally malleable in this regard. It wasn''t long before Chu Jinyao knew all about these dailuo lipstick, and Qin Yi admired it very much.


    After a difficult adaptation period, Chu Jinyao walked on the winding corridor of the Hou gate, and finally felt no more vain and bottomless. In this painful process, her mother didn''t care about her, her father didn''t see anyone at all, and her other relatives didn''t care about themselves. It was Qin Yi who had known her for a few days that really helped her.


    Chu Jinyao always wanted to get close to her mother. However, her mother refused to look at her. After Chu Jinyao passed the difficult transformation period, she didn''t have such a strong admiration for Zhao.


    Because the stage when she needs her mother most has passed.


    Chu Jinyao was wearing a dark green jacket with a vertical collar and a pair of lapels, with a wishful buckle on the skirt, a light green tangled flower horse face skirt below, rabbit hair boots on her feet, and walked gently towards the Yi''an courtyard. She looked at the front with straight shoulders and straight waist. The interval between each step was basically the same, neither fast nor slow, stable and light. After entering the gate, the sweeping woman in the yard stopped to say hello to Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao stopped slightly and nodded and smiled at the servant girl.


    According to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao smiled slightly and didn''t move too much. However, her eyes are round and black. These days, her face has become fat. Her original sharp face has become an egg face. When she smiles, her eyes seem to have stars, and the dimples on the side of her face are looming, which can be sweet to people''s heart.


    When the old lady saw Chu Jinyao, she was also happy, and the folds on her face were almost crowded out. Although the fifth girl has poor life experience, she is a smiling girl. On the contrary, she is easier to get close than the fourth girl. The old people have different hobbies from men. They always like Chu Jinyao, a girl with oval face, tall and smiling.


    After greeting the people in the yard, the curtain of the door opened, and half of the autumn leaves showed up and said with a smile, "I knew it was Miss five from a distance. Come in, miss!"


    Chu Jinyao kept smiling and walked slowly through the manuscript corridor into the house. When she entered the door, she leaned slightly and avoided the curtain, but soon she stood straight again. In this process, Chu Jinyao''s slender neck was always straight, and she didn''t do anything like exploring her head and hunchback.


    Qiu ye saw this scene and sighed secretly. When the fifth girl first came, she was a little timid. Although she was excusable, she looked mean after all. But now, where can I see what she looked like? Even the common women in the big room can''t do the smiling, straight and calm attitude of the five girls.


    What a spirit to look at like this. This is your daughter!


    Chu Jinyao didn''t come to greet Qin Yi early in the morning after she was promoted. If you work hard and others don''t read your good, why bother? Like Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinxian, she counted the time every day. She would not catch Zhao too early and didn''t have to wait too long.


    Today, however, Chu Jinyao was surprised when she entered the house. Her father was also there?


    Seeing Changxing Hou, Qin Yi was surprised. He forgot that men had to stay in the main room on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. Chu Jinyao came back in the last ten days of the first month. On the first day of February, Chu Jing didn''t know what she was busy with and didn''t stay in Zhao''s house. It took Chu Jinyao almost a month to see this rule, the so-called "dignity of the main room".


    Qin Yi secretly calculated that Chu Jinyao had been home for nearly a month. He was unconscious for nearly a month.


    For a month, even though Qin Yi never said it, he was inevitably a little anxious. If he didn''t wake up for a month, he was surrounded by confidants. I''m afraid it''s hard to cover up.


    He has to find a way.


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."

 Chapter 64

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After leaving school, mother Deng suddenly found that she had forgotten to take something, so she had to fold it back to get it.


    She walked into the three open Ming halls and unexpectedly found that Chu Jinmiao was also there.


    "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s it like to let a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Marquis of Changxing also thought it absurd, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists in recent years. After doting on empress Qi, he didn''t even care about the affairs of the dynasty. On that day, everyone felt that it was inappropriate. They watched a woman playing drums on the city wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. They were very happy. Even the chief assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him and dared not say more.


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."

 Chapter 65

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Mammy Zhang suddenly returned to God. She realized that she was thinking about what happened when the fifth girl just returned to the house. She went into God. Mammy Zhang covered up her mind, with a smile on her face, carefully flattered the girl in front of her and said, "four girls, you''re coming!"


    "Yes, I couldn''t sleep today, so I got up and came earlier to greet my mother."


    "The four girls are really filial." mother Zhang smiled. All the voices in the room praised Chu Jinmiao''s filial piety. Mammy Zhang smiled and was complimented by the audience, but she thought in her heart, how can she compare with the five girls? People have gone in for half a ring. However, mother Zhang would not say such words.


    Chu Jinmiao unloaded his cloak from the servant girl''s clothes. Her cloak was specially made by Zhao. It was made of cloud brocade of inch brocade and inch gold. It was sandwiched with the best cotton wadding. It was very wide. It basically covered her lower legs and covered her body like a large upper jacket. The neck was made into the most fashionable stand collar. A pair of gold inlaid Ruby buttons were used. The wide cuffs and neckline were also decorated with rabbit hair. Chu Jinmiao is slim and slim. Wearing this suit, he looks more and more weak and empty. He has the prevailing style of weak beauty.


    Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, the wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and the wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked a little rusty. She saw that other girls said hello like this. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao has just returned to her biological family. She wants to have a good relationship with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her is a fake daughter who replaces her identity, Chu Jinyao also wants to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? I can only blame Su''s father and mother for their selfishness and malice. They were blinded by lard. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao, didn''t know about it. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She feels that she can''t complain blindly. Otherwise, good relatives will be separated. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Although Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girl who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, she secretly filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls", a sparrow who had just flown back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."

 Chapter 66

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian wants her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can feel better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said. It''s inconvenient to mention the rest. While talking, Chu Jinxian''s yard had arrived. She stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "take the thirty Liang well. There are a lot of expenses in the house." she wanted Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian couldn''t think of a way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she could only sigh: "you can bear it now, and it will be better in the future."


    Will it be all right later? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao were the only one, Chu Jinxian would not be so worried. However, Chu Jinmiao was there. The relationship between Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao was very weak. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about this one. How could she not face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful and thinks too much, and her mouth is used to flattering. The weather, geography and people and Chu Jinmiao both account for it. Chu Jinxian really can''t let go.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knew could turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. Since he was five years old, he has lived in endless calculations and strife. He really didn''t expect that someone could say such naive words in the bottomless house door.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, and finally didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Chu Jinyao was completely surprised. She knew that there were emperors, queens and princes in the imperial court, but she didn''t know how these legendary nobles lived and what their relationship was.


    Qin Yi said, but didn''t want to say more. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the answer. She was disappointed. Suddenly she thought of a question: "Hey, Qi Ze, why do you know so much?"


    "Just ask about it a little." Qin Yi said to her pointedly, "move your brain." Qin Yi felt that he had revealed too much information. If Chu Jinyao guessed his identity, Qin Yi would recognize him.


    And Qin Yi... She really thought too much. Chu Jinyao understood Qin Yi''s hint. She thought carefully and said, "yes, I want to live in the Marquis house for a long time in the future. I don''t know anything like before. Thank you for reminding me. I have to inquire about dignitaries in the future. I can''t always rely on you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t speak. Chu Jinyao thought he was embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t answer. He specially repeated, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t remind you."


    ... Chu Jinyao thinks it''s really difficult to chat with Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to walk back to Chaoyun courtyard. Chu Jinyao orders someone to open the box, take out the Yunjin and lock the thirty Liang silver.


    While the servant girls were not paying attention, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "isn''t thirty Liang really much?"


    Qin Yi said, "I don''t think thirty-two is money."


    "You......" Chu Jinyao wanted to be angry, but he was amused. "How can you be like this!"


    Qin Yi didn''t retort. In his old man''s opinion, no one dared to take thirty liang of silver... And come with him.


    Chu Jinyao opened the package and slid her fingers over the bright silver ingot. Chu Jinyao took some emotion and said to Qin Yi, "a month ago, I couldn''t earn ten copper coins a year, but now I don''t think thirty liang of silver is enough. Isn''t it strange what happened in life?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised: "you..."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to avoid. When I was a child, I was really poor. Even when I came to rich and noble Township, I always felt frightened." Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "poverty is not a fault. Laziness and greed are the ones, aren''t they?"


    Qin Yi felt that the girl in front of him could always do something that surprised him when he thought he saw through her. When Qin Yi spoke again, his tone was also filled with emotion: "I have seen many people who once made a fortune, then abandoned their wives and children, disliked poverty and loved wealth, and refused to admit their past. It''s good that you are so calm, which is far better than the person who replaces your identity."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes were bent with a boastful smile. She was a little shy and abruptly changed the topic: "it''s not good to rely on these thirty Liang alone. They all say to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I don''t think I can save much money. I want to find a way to increase revenue!"


    Qin Yi thought, "it''s nothing. There will be a way in the future."


    "Do you still think the sky will drop money for me?" Chu Jinyao smiled. "You look very smart, but sometimes you are very stubborn. I''m not a child. How can I believe this? Besides, I want to pull my sister. By the way, the big girl is very kind to me, and I''ll repay her later." Chu Jinyao frowned: "A penny can''t beat the hero. Now I understand. Why is it so difficult to make money?"


    Chu Jinyao waited for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I said it." Qin Yi''s tone was very bad, "you must not listen."


    "Girl!"


    Chu Jinyao gave a quick "Hey", and Camellia stood outside and shouted, "the needle and thread basket has been brought."


    "OK, I''ll come out right away." Chu Jinyao stayed in the house to pack things and sent the servant girl not to come in. She talked to Qin Yi one word and almost forgot the outside. Chu Jinyao stood up, picked up the wooden box containing thirty liang of silver and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m going out. Don''t talk."


    The servants of Chaoyun courtyard saw that mother sun went out arrogantly and put down cruel words to seek justice from her wife. Chu Jinyao calmly went out for a circle. After returning, mother sun was honest and dared not be rude to Chu Jinyao. Several servant girls were surprised, respected Chu Jinyao and put away their contempt.


    Although the foundation of Miss Wu is shallow, she is not a lord to be rubbed by others.


    Chu Jinyao took care of mother sun that day, and went to learn poetry with mother Deng. When she returned to Chaoyun hospital, she was tired again.


    But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Six girls? What did six girls come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was left behind. Miss Liu is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very liked by the old lady. She is also cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thinks that Miss Liu is a man of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao will not take the initiative to get close to Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Miss Liu and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down her pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw six girls standing in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "sister five is really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls stepped aside, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"


    "I''ve made some snacks. Come and see sister five," said the sixth girl, and asked her servant girl to present the dessert box. A servant girl with a double bun came forward with a red lacquer box, slightly opened the cover and took out a stack of small plum blossom cakes. The sixth girl smiled and said, "I did it myself. Don''t dislike the fifth sister."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinyao smiled and asked the servant girl to put the plate of plum blossom cake and put away the other snacks one by one. Chu Jinyao glanced at the plum blossom cake of the sixth girl and took back her sight.


    Six girls said that she made these by herself, but in fact her girls did it well. Six girls did it by themselves. Chu Jinyao only looked at them and thought they were exquisite and not difficult. If there were plum blossom molds, she could make them herself.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the truth in face. Chu Jinyao''s servant girls were praising: "six girls are so skillful." Chu Jinyao also smiled and said, "six sisters have a heart."


    The sixth girl smiled and said, "if only the fifth sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at the six girls and everyone polite, but he refused to mention the subject. Chu Jinyao didn''t remind her either. She chatted with her calmly.


    Miss Liu waited for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Chu Jinyao to ask. She thought to herself that Chu Jinyao was really calm. The sixth girl had to break the window paper by herself: "sister five, I''m here today. In addition to sending you cakes, I also have some selfish things to say to you."


    Chu Jinyao listened and looked at the surrounding servant girls with her eyes. Kikyo and others immediately quit with interest: "slaves and maidservants go to prepare melons and fruits for the girls."


    When the miscellaneous girl was almost gone, the sixth girl lowered her voice, propped her elbow on the table and leaned slightly towards Chu Jinyao: "sister five, I came today to tell you quietly that the fourth girl wants to place spies around you."


    Chu Jinyao accidentally picked her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "I have a servant girl who was born at home. She was very popular. That day she went to talk to her little sister and heard what the servant girl sweeping in the four girls'' Yard said. When the four girls talked to people, she didn''t notice the people standing behind the bushes, which was heard by the little girl. When my servant girl knew the truth, she told me when she came back. I thought about it and thought about it. There was nothing wrong, so she came to tell the fifth sister Sister. "


    Chu Jinyao''s smile remained unchanged after listening, but she left her mind. Not to mention whether the girl''s eavesdropping is true, even if it is true, why did the sixth girl tell her? Chu Jinyao didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s hard for you to think of me, but we are all sisters in the same house. If we are heard, we will probably have to chew our tongue. I''m sorry that the sixth sister took such a risk for me."

 Chapter 67

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. As soon as Chu Jinyao entered the door, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered.


    Chu Jinyao was startled. What''s the matter? Why is everyone dressed like this? Is it because some guests are coming today?


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.

 Chapter 68

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After coming out, the three girls walked a lot faster. Her servant girl saw that the girl was happy and joked: "the Marquis really dotes on the girl. Today, he even said that the girl came to be the accompaniment of the county Lord."


    "Elders always like to be clever and diligent. What''s more, when dealing with men, it''s enough to show weakness a little and pretend to be naive and unsophisticated. If my aunt helps me plan, I must get the position of companion reading." the three girls said, "It''s a small thing to accompany the county leader. When I get to the palace, it''s the most important to get along with the prince day and night. Then I''ll try harder and work hard on the prince. Maybe I''ll go to the palace for the rest of my life."


    The third girl smiled when she thought about it. She was very confident in her means to win over men. She dared to say that as long as she could go to the palace smoothly, the prince would be attracted to her, and then it would be logical to stay in the palace. It would be best to be a princess. Even if she couldn''t, the side princess would be better than ordinary people. Zhao hated his aunt so much. What would she get if her marriage fell into Zhao''s hands? What else Why don''t she fight for it herself.


    The servant girl said, "what you said is true. You are so smart that you will get what you want in the future."


    "Of course." Three girls are complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, you''ll get everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t hate her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who wants Changxing hou to like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house in a beautiful and dignified way. Except for the name of a main wife, she''s no different. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine''s room. The three girls'' living environment taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine''s room, it''s better to try hard to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, she will win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "Girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you''re too diligent, but your body is important in the end. If you''re tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back sleepily, put her hand in the servant girl''s hand and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today''s affairs in her mind.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    Miss Liu is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third Lord was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third Lord was valued. When the three rooms were the most beautiful, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son, and even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and the grand duke was the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over and began to suppress aunt Yang Mother and three rooms.


    In those days, the Marquis especially loved the third master, and even had the idea of passing the throne to the third room. However, his mother was still alive, and there were two legitimate brothers on her. Mrs. Chu''s mother''s family was not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, it was impossible to compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and Mrs. Chu finally waited Here comes the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu took power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and in front of everyone, she scolded Sanfang for being unruly and spending more money on food and clothing than etiquette. Sanfang made a big shame. Since then, her clothes, food, housing and transportation have plummeted, and the gold and Silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be kept.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third wife dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct Sanfang''s expenses when they see that they are not valued. The old lady always has no sand in her eyes, but she turns a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesces in it Yes.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her lips. It is said that old lady Chu has no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can you expect old lady Chu''s kindness? In the final analysis, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    Sanfang is walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious. It seems that the external pressure makes them unite more and more. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born in wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the second master and the third master are much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third wife. She is 12 years old. The sixth girl closes her eyes and slowly thinks that now Changxing Hou is in good health and has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. Her mother hopes that the only son, the fifth young master, will soar to the sky in the imperial high school. However, the fifth young master is only ten now 1¡¢ Even if you can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun hospital, Chu Jinyao has just finished writing the big characters on the third page.


    Qin Yi slept and woke up to see Chu Jinyao still practicing calligraphy. He looked back at the sky and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao put down her pen, rubbed her already stiff wrist, and spread out a piece of snow-white rice paper. She has written three full pages. This is only a finished product. There are still a lot of waste paper on the way. In order to show her diligence, the third girl asked someone to keep the light in the study burning all the time. The sixth girl was cruel to let herself practice, but she felt tired after writing a page of paper and didn''t want to write any more. Chu Jinmiao talked with Zhao all night and helped Zhao fight his aunt in the backyard. Only Chu Jinyao has really practiced all night and has not rested until now.


    Even Qin Yi sighed: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Chu Jinyao''s Kung Fu is comparable to that of the students in the scientific examination.


    "No." Chu Jinyao shook her head. "I didn''t have a chance to write before. I''m much worse than my sisters. If I don''t work hard, I deserve to be laughed at. I''ll write another page. If you''re tired, take a rest first."


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and sighed silently. He suddenly said, "I used to worry about you, but now it seems that wherever you go in the future, you will live a good life."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyao was surprised, smiled, looked up from the paper and looked at Qin Yi.


    Under the light, Chu Jinyao''s eyes were almost shining. Qin Yi also smiled and said softly, "really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled: "I think so. As long as I think of going to a completely strange family life in the future, I feel frightened, but I think it''s nothing to have you with me."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Jinyao, have you ever thought that if one day I''m gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought about it. Although Qin Yi appeared in her jade pendant for some reason, Qin Yi could do almost anything. Chu Jinyao didn''t think that the other party could stay with her for such a strange person with unknown origin but very good understanding of the world. She thought it was heaven''s love that she could meet Qin Yi. When this day came, she could only wish Qin Yi to fly away and go to a higher level.


    "If there is such a day, Qi Ze, you must tell me earlier." Chu Jinyao regretted it again as soon as the words were spoken, "No, you''d better not tell me. I know it''s painful in vain. You see, you will have so many things. What belongs to you is the broad sky outside, not me, a housewife who can only see a small piece of sky. You will be very good in the future. I will bless you all the time."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. This was the first time they talked about this topic. Qin Yi thought about it many times. He would leave sooner or later. He reminded Chu Jinyao earlier to prepare her for it, which was for her good. However, when he really mentioned this topic, Qin Yi didn''t like it. He didn''t like the heavy atmosphere at the moment.


    "Forget it, it''s still far away. We''ll discuss it later." Qin Yi sighed.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t listen to Qin Yi''s words as before. She untied the complex and took out the jade pendant. The jade was transparent and delicate. The quality of the jade was excellent. The red catkins in the jade were like blood. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a long time and said, "look, Qize, there are few red catkins in the jade."


    Qin Yi didn''t answer for some reason. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about his indifference and continued, "we don''t know what will happen after all the red catkins disappear. But I don''t want to bet. I don''t want you to take this risk."


    After a while, she said with difficulty, "let''s find a way."


    The childe was obviously surprised when he saw her: "who are you and why are you here?"


    "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in her letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that it is the one in front of him.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"

 Chapter 69

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."


    Qin Yiquan thought he was deaf and could not hear or speak. He has made too much progress in self-cultivation recently. If in the past, who dared to say that he was not human in front of him, and dare to complain about his prince?


    That''s right. Qin Yi is the foundation of the current state. His Highness the crown prince was famous for the shooting two days ago.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, feel rare. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but touch it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.

 Chapter 70

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again, robbed things and ran away. He took people and chased them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut down the roots, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should have something What magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian wants her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can feel better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said. It''s inconvenient to mention the rest. While talking, Chu Jinxian''s yard had arrived. She stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "take the thirty Liang well. There are a lot of expenses in the house." she wanted Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian couldn''t think of a way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she could only sigh: "you can bear it now, and it will be better in the future."


    Will it be all right later? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao were the only one, Chu Jinxian would not be so worried. However, Chu Jinmiao was there. The relationship between Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao was very weak. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about this one. How could she not face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful and thinks too much, and her mouth is used to flattering. The weather, geography and people and Chu Jinmiao both account for it. Chu Jinxian really can''t let go.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knew could turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. Since he was five years old, he has lived in endless calculations and strife. He really didn''t expect that someone could say such naive words in the bottomless house door.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, and finally didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."

 Chapter 71

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "Qi Ze, Qi Ze?" Chu Jinyao whispered, but Qin Yi didn''t respond.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected that Chu Jinyao could write. It seems that she is still an old hand. She was so angry that she decided that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell into Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it''s OK. Now Chu Jinyao is good and has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a thorn in the eye. Chu Jinmiao was secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She had to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."


    Chu Jinyao pursed her lips, smiled sweetly at Chu Jinmiao, and then took the servant girl away.


    After walking away, Chu Jinyao took the servant girl far away and quietly said to Qin Yi, "you''re so powerful! You guessed it."


    Qin Yi gave a low "um". He thought to himself that he was the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He grew up watching the concubines fight in the palace. These small fights in the back house can''t even compare with the little finger of the concubine in the palace. With him watching, can Chu Jinyao still be calculated by these suckling girls?


    I despise him too much.


    Qin Yi has been trying to get out of here.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Marquis of Changxing also thought it absurd, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists in recent years. After doting on empress Qi, he didn''t even care about the affairs of the dynasty. On that day, everyone felt that it was inappropriate. They watched a woman playing drums on the city wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. They were very happy. Even the chief assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him and dared not say more.


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."

 Chapter 72

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started directly. She learned what she saw secretly and blessed Qiu Ye. Then she got up and said, "Hello, sister Qiu Ye. Is mother in there?"


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Changxing Hou was thinking at this time. She was still seriously answering Changxing Hou''s question: "yes, my sister got married. I''m the only girl in the family. Naturally, I should do all the housework. Ah, my mother got up, I have to go back..."


    "Don''t go back," said Changxing Hou. "You''re not su. Come with me."


    What happened later was very vague for Chu Jinyao. Su Fu, who had always been shouting, beating and scolding at home, shrank aside and dared not speak. Su Fu was angry and came to scold Chu Jinyao. Su''s mother screamed at the top of her voice. Her brother Su Sheng also seemed to have become a quail. When she heard the news, her eldest sister Su Hui, who rushed home, suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was afraid of such eyes. Later, she was taken away. She sat in the only gorgeous carriage in her life and leaned out crying to see her home. None of the parents who had lived together for 13 years came out to see her off. Only the eldest sister ran all the way crying and just stuffed her with a cloth bag from the window.


    In the cloth bag are two washed cotton jackets and skirts, which are rare decent clothes at home. Chu Jinyao knows that if her sister gives these to her, she will be scolded by Su''s father and mother when she goes back. If Su''s father is angry, it''s not impossible to do it. And my sister''s husband''s family, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinyao had a good cry. Until she got off the bus, her eyes were red.


    The carriage stopped on a flat ground. Chu Jinyao looked up and saw the majestic Changxing marquis.


    Only then did Zhao know what the Marquis of Changxing had done.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of Zhao, yearning and shy. For a time, she didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, her real mother swept her up and down several times and waved in disgust: "take her out. It smells like dirt. It''s really choking."


    Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed. There were no conditions in the village. In addition, she was in a hurry. She really didn''t take a good bath. When Chu Jinyao had cleaned up and changed into clean clothes, she happily went to see her legendary biological mother, but outside the partition covered with smoke gauze, she heard: "madam, you don''t seem to like... Miss Yao."


    "What kind of lady is she? I don''t know who she is when she comes out of thin air. The Marquis is really. Listening to the wind is rain. I don''t know what cat and dog she has picked up. It may be that someone deliberately set up a game to deceive him."


    "Madam..." mother Zhang sighed. Mammy Zhang knew something about that year. When she saw Chu Jinyao, she thought, I''m afraid this is it. But she, an outsider, can see clearly. However, Zhao has actually hurt Chu Jinmiao as a daughter for 13 years. Now a daughter suddenly appears. For a while and a half, no one can accept it.


    "Send her out. I don''t want to see her. I won''t have a daughter like her. Where''s miao''er? Go and call miao''er!"


    Chu Jinyao was already in tears. She bit her lips and left quietly.


    After returning to the house, Chu Jinyao threw herself on the quilt and cried. The jade pendant from the small belt to the big one fell out, and the red flocs in it disappeared imperceptibly.


    Qin Yi immediately decided that Lin Xining had a problem, and his problem was still involved. Ignoring the people around him, Qin Yi whispered to Chu Jinyao, "follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao came out soon. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"

 Chapter 73

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Miss six? What did miss six come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was put aside. Miss six is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very popular with the old lady, and she is cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thought that miss six is a man with a sense of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao won''t take the initiative to approach Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Aunt six Mother and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down his pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw that six girls had stood in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "five sisters are really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls retreated to one side, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"


    "I made some snacks and came to see the fifth sister." the sixth girl said, and asked her servant girl to present the dessert box. A servant girl with a double spiral bun took two steps forward with a red paint box, slightly opened the cover and took out a stack of small plum blossom cakes from it. The sixth girl smiled and said, "I made it casually. Don''t dislike the fifth sister."


    "How could it be." Chu Jinyao smiled and asked the servant girl to put the plate of plum blossom cake and put away the other snacks one by one. Chu Jinyao glanced at the plum blossom cake of six girls and took back her sight.


    Six girls said that she made these cakes by herself, but in fact, her girls did them well. Six girls did it by themselves. Chu Jinyao thought these cakes were exquisite and not difficult. If there were plum blossom molds, she could make them herself.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the truth in face. Chu Jinyao''s servant girls were praising: "six girls are so skillful." Chu Jinyao also smiled and said, "six sisters have a heart."


    The sixth girl smiled and said, "if only the fifth sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Jinyao looks at the six girls and everyone''s politeness, but she refuses to mention the subject. Chu Jinyao doesn''t remind her and chat with her calmly.


    The sixth girl waited for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Chu Jinyao to ask. She thought to herself that Chu Jinyao was really calm. The sixth girl had to break the window paper by herself: "sister five, I have some private things to say to you in addition to sending you cakes today."


    Chu Jinyao listened and looked at the surrounding servant girls with her eyes. Kikyo and others immediately quit with interest: "slaves and maidservants go to prepare melons and fruits for the girls."


    When the miscellaneous girl was almost gone, the sixth girl lowered her voice, propped her elbow on the table and leaned slightly towards Chu Jinyao: "sister five, I came today to tell you quietly that the fourth girl wants to place spies around you."


    Chu Jinyao accidentally picked her eyebrows and asked, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "I have a servant girl who was born at home. She was very popular. That day she went to talk to her little sister and heard what the servant girl sweeping in the four girls'' Yard said. When the four girls talked to people, she didn''t notice the people standing behind the bushes, which was heard by the little girl. When my servant girl knew the truth, she told me when she came back. I thought about it and thought about it. There was nothing wrong, so she came to tell the fifth sister Sister. "


    Chu Jinyao''s smile remained unchanged after listening, but she left her mind. Not to mention whether the girl''s eavesdropping is true, even if it is true, why did the sixth girl tell her? Chu Jinyao didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s hard for you to think of me, but we are all sisters in the same house. If we are heard, we will probably have to chew our tongue. I''m sorry that the sixth sister took such a risk for me."


    Six girls said: "Sister five, I don''t know. I feel very congenial when I see you. In fact, like you, I''m not much favored in the Marquis house. I''m not as popular as four girls and seven girls. I have to survive carefully in the cracks. Seeing that you are in trouble everywhere, I feel pity for you, so I always want to help you do something. But I''m not favored either. I''m afraid I''m more than willing to help Feet. "


    Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "I''m very moved that sixth sister thinks so. Sixth sister doesn''t need to do anything for me. I know your heart is enough."


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao refused to speak, the sixth girl had to take out her cards and said, "sister five, do you know why Mrs. Hou suddenly thought of sending you a nurturing mother?"


    Chu Jinyao asked, "why?"


    "That''s not the one who did it. Girls, although there are mothers in the yard, it''s nominally a discipline rule, but it''s not the same thing at all. If you were a girl, your mother would have arranged for you. Everything in the yard is in the hands of the girl. To discipline the mother is just to make a black face for the girl and scare the servant girls. But there''s something wrong with your mother. There''s such a person In, everything you do has to go through her hands. You can''t accomplish anything. Don''t say anything, and your every move will be spread by her. You say, "who will benefit if you go on like this?"


    "You mean, four girls?"


    "That''s right. Sister five, it''s a critical time to choose a companion. My aunt, the son and the Queen''s mother are all in our house. When they go back, the princess will ask my aunt and mother about us, and my aunt won''t say it. Mother''s evaluation of us is important. If they say a good word, it''s better than a hundred words, but they only have one bad word , then it''s useless for us to explain a thousand or ten thousand words. Is that right, sister five? The fourth girl has placed a nurturing mother beside you. If she steals something for you with this mother, or asks mother to arrange something for you, when it reaches mother Hua and mother Deng, everything will be over. "


    Chu Jinyao thought that she didn''t intend to choose this Companion to read, but now she just studied with the Queen''s mother. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about her evaluation, so mother sun didn''t have the key as six girls said.


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t speak, Miss Liu thought she was frightened, so she continued: "Elder sister, you see that the royal residence will choose two accompanying students for the county leader. We are in sympathy with each other. Should we unite? If we don''t do anything, Chu Jinmiao will become more and more rampant. We don''t know how to plan for us. If we unite, multiple people are multiple forces. Even if something happens, there will be someone to discuss."


    Chu Jinyao said "Oh" in her heart. It turned out that the six girls had this idea and came to make an alliance with her. Chu Jinyao had no intention of reading with the king''s residence, and didn''t want to get involved in their internal fight. She was about to refuse, when she suddenly felt the jade pendant on her chest shake.


    Chu Jinyao''s face didn''t move, but his words turned a big corner: "I''m very moved that you think of me like this. I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. If six younger sisters don''t dislike me and are willing to help me, I''m very grateful."


    The sixth girl finally showed her sincere smile: "we sisters are poor people. As long as we unite, there will always be a way."


    Chu Jinyao talked with the sixth girl again. After the sixth girl left, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "why did you stop me just now? I''m not sure whether the sixth girl''s words are true or false. What should we do next?"


    "She''s here to find an alliance. Since she doesn''t know her intention, stabilize her first and then look."


    "But I don''t want to get involved in their muddy water. Why should I promise her an alliance?"


    Qin Yi said, "if you don''t promise, she will go to find two other people. Do you think it''s fun for three people to deal with one of you?"


    "..." Chu Jinyao was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, "will it be like this?"


    "Why not?" Qin Yi asked Chu Jinyao, "It''s taboo to please both sides when doing things. Both sides want to please, and the end result is that neither side can please. Especially you have only four people. It''s necessary to form an alliance with two, or you will be excluded by the other three together. You should form an alliance with her, keep some thoughts when calculating the other two people, and finally keep it as a handle to threaten the six girls. This is the harem... No, the queen The way to live in a house, understand? Don''t always think about being alone. You don''t have enough strength. The result of being alone is often surrounded by others. If you have enough strength, you won''t be alone if someone comes to take refuge in you. "


    Chu Jinyao listened for a long time and respected Qin Yi: "what kind of environment have you been trained to be excellent? You can count people one by one." first, he formed a gang and killed another group. Then he immediately attacked his allies. Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that Qin Yi was terrible and it was too dangerous to be his ally.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly "ouch", and his voice weakened: "you are so heartless to your allies, do I count as your allies?"


    Qin Yi had been so serious about teaching Chu Jinyao how to survive. Hearing her words, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "You think a lot. Don''t worry, you can''t get into my eyes at all. I don''t think you waste your mind."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao pulled his face and said in a bad tone, "then I want to thank you, old man?"


    "You''re welcome."


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you."


    .


    Chu Zhu rarely went back to her mother''s house. After living for a few days, she didn''t want to go back. She is a daughter-in-law in the royal palace. She should be careful in speaking and walking. She can''t be wrong at all. But it''s very easy in my mother''s house. I''m in charge of my own mother. I''m right no matter what I do. However, Chu Zhu can''t stay long after her mother''s house. Married women often live in her mother''s house. What''s this called?


    Chu Zhu set the date of returning to the palace. When Chu Zhu returned to the palace, Lin Xining, Lin Xiyuan and the two mammies of the palace naturally left together. The old lady of Chu was not willing to let her only daughter go, so she detained the younger generation to her side these days and let the younger generation have more places. As soon as Chu Zhu left, their cousins didn''t know when to meet again.


    This morning is mother Deng''s class. What mother Deng is talking about today is "Shi Shuo Xin Yu". Chu Jinyao has never learned it at all. What she hears is confused. However, after class these days, I can''t go back to my yard as usual, but stay with my sisters here.


    Chu Jinyao listens to the fog. She walks to rongning hall with her head full of questions. She plans to ask Qin Yi when no one is around. Chu Jinmiao deliberately dawdled and walked at the end. When everyone was finished, she smiled proudly and turned back.


    Others don''t know the details of the so-called accompanying reading, but she does. Since God intended to let her know about the crown prince and the crown princess, she could not blame her ruthlessness. Even if one or two people were sacrificed, there was no way.


    Chu Jinyao is unaware of Chu Jinmiao''s small movements. She goes straight back to the old man. After lunch, she asked the servant girl to move the book to the back of the Baoxia and read by herself.


    While there was no one around, Chu Jinyao quietly asked, "what''s behind the Pearl of night light?"


    "The pearls of the night light do not have to come from the river of Mengjin; the walls of yinggrip do not have to be collected from the mountains of Kunlun." Qin Yi whispered back. Chu Jinyao writes on paper. This is today''s homework. She doesn''t understand it at all. She can only copy and recite it in private.


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s writing. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "why do I look so familiar with the books selected by the huailing palace for you?" the selected works of Zhaoming a few days ago and today''s Shishuoxinyu are all books he often reads in his spare time. These are not the contents of the scientific examination. Few ordinary men go to see them. Why did mother Deng choose these books to teach Chu Jinyao and others?


    Chu Jinyao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Jinyao and Qin Yi are talking quietly in the rear hugging building, but there is a sudden noise outside.


    Chu Jinyao frowned, called a little servant girl and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    The little servant girl replied with a smile: "girl, the son of huailing said he was leaving tomorrow. He specially came to greet the old lady today!"


    It turned out that Lin Xiyuan came, and Chu Jinyao knew it. No wonder it''s lively outside. Now Chu Zhu, the people of huailing palace, the old lady of Chu and several girls of the Chu family are here. Basically, the whole family is gathered together. With so many people here, it''s lively enough to make some noise.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t take it to heart. She wrote two words and suddenly found out why she didn''t see Chu Jinmiao?


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."

 Chapter 74

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.


    Chu Jinyao walked inside while talking to Kikyo and others: "it''s hot these days. Wash these jacket clothes and put them away. By the way, fur clothes are prone to moisture. Don''t put them away until they are dried!"


    "Yes." Kikyo went out with his clothes. Clove followed Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao went through Linglang''s full Bogu rack and said, "I don''t need your service here. Go out and do other things first. I''m reading in the study. Don''t let other little servant girls come in and quarrel with me."


    Clove "ah" gave a sound and obediently turned and went out. Chu Jinyao opened the gauze cabinet, raised her head unprepared, and saw a man standing in front of her desk.


    Chu Jinyao was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped her back against the gauze cabinet. At that moment, her legs were soft.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Clove didn''t go far. When she heard the sound, she ran over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao arranged a study for Dongzao. Since it is a study, it must be separated from the outside, otherwise it will be messy. Now Chu Jinyao''s hand is on the blue gauze cabinet he ordered to install. Through the gauze on the partition fan, he can see the shadow of the maid coming and going outside. The sound of lilac seemed to be in her ear. Chu Jinyao leaned nervously against the partition fan and was not sure whether to push the door to let people in.


    The culprit of all this is standing in front of the desk reading the calligraphy. When he hears the voice of clove, he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Instead, he raises his head with a mocking smile in his eyes and looks at Chu Jinyao.


    It seems that he also wants to see what Chu Jinyao is going to do.


    Chu Jinyao took a deep breath and looked down involuntarily to see each other''s shadow. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s action, the other party picked his eyebrows, and a low smile overflowed his chest.


    There was no shadow, quietly appeared in her house, and was particularly arrogant. Chu Jinyao thought she had hit a ghost. Later, he looked so arrogant that she felt familiar with him. Chu Jinyao slowly calmed his soul, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Qi Ze?"


    The other party just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look through Chu Jinyao''s calligraphy on the table. At this time, the lilac outside the door looked at it for a long time and was a little flustered. He shouted again, "girl?"


    Listen to her tone, I''ll push the door in soon.


    Chu Jinyao rushed out and shouted, "I''m fine. I just accidentally knocked down the penholder. It''s ready now."


    "Girl, are you really all right?" Lilac still hesitated. "Do you want me to come in and help you clean up?"


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Qin Yi said, "you don''t choose these calligraphy well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Jinyao quickly turned back and glared at Qin Yi angrily. Her eyes turned slightly, motioned outward, and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m busy. Don''t make trouble!"


    Oh, how dare anyone in the world suspect him of making trouble? Qin Yi shook his head with an inexplicable smile, but he really didn''t make a sound again.


    When Chu Jinyao easily sent the cloves away, she was secretly relieved. She didn''t have time to drink tea to moisten her mouth, so she hurried to see Qin Yi.


    "Have you become a man?" Chu Jinyao looked at Qin Yi with a bright light in her eyes. Chu Jinyao''s eyes are very good-looking. The lines from the corner of her eyes to the end of her eyes are beautiful. Her eyelashes are thin and curly. She looks at the plush, but the end of her eyes is slightly picked up and looks charming. Her eyes are round and black. They are as clear as jewels immersed in water.


    The sunlight in the pane shone on her face, which was surprisingly soft. Chu Jinyao looked at him so attentively. At that moment, Qin Yi felt that the sun and the moon could not compete with her eyes.


    For the first time, Qin Yi was a little absent-minded. He replied "Hmm". After a while, he reacted wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Jinyao: "they all said that I was human, and dare to say so?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you just admitted..." Qin Yi''s eyes swept over. Chu Jinyao was forced to change his mouth under threat: "well, I was wrong."


    Qin Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. As a man, he had a long neck and exquisite jaw. Such a casual action was very good-looking and with inherent pride.


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while. Unexpectedly, she felt a little shy and unnaturally avoided her eyes. It turned out that they also lived together day and night. Chu Jinyao was very calm in the face of Qin Yi, because at that time he had no body shape and only voice. Although he was a man''s voice, in Chu Jinyao''s heart, Qin Yi had no clear gender. But now, when such a slender, handsome and sharp man stood in front of her, Chu Jinyao could no longer regard Qin Yi as a close friend, and suddenly became at a loss.


    Qin Yi waited for a while and found Chu Jinyao bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Yi frowned secretly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jinyao shook her head slowly. After a while, he added, "I''m not alienating you. I''m just... I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine when I get used to it."


    "What a big breath." he dared to say to the prince that he was used to reading. Qin Yi smiled and glanced at Chu Jinyao. Then he bowed his head and continued to read the calligraphy. This time it was a satisfactory book. Qin Yi quickly turned it in half and waved to Chu Jinyao without looking back: "come here."


    Chu Jinyao moved over and looked down at the calligraphy with Qin Yi: "do you want me to come here?"


    "That''s right. You''re a beginner. You have to face the characters with strong bones and regular strokes. The previous elegant running style is not suitable for you." Qin Yi took the pen from the pen holder. He glanced down at Chu Jinyao, "look at your eyesight and study ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a "Oh" sound, half rolled up her sleeve and revealed a bright wrist to study ink for Qin Yi. Qin Yi was stained with ink, his wrists were hanging in the air, and he wrote a long and snake on the paper. A line of regular and square small letters jumped on the paper. These words are beautiful, clean and tidy. They are no worse than the copy in the calligraphy book. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while and sighed, "it''s nice."


    Chu Jinyao read the words of Changxing Hou and the words of eldest brother from the old lady. It may be the best written by the young master. It has always been the pride of the old lady of Chu. Every time people come, they have to show it. But Chu Jinyao now saw Qin Yi''s, and suddenly felt that the eldest young master had to be in shape rather than bone. It was Qin Yi who really wrote well.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "how can you do anything?" Mingming has just become a master. Are all the things that Jingguai learned so scary?


    "If you practice more since childhood, you will." Qin Yi replied carelessly.


    "Our brothers have been practicing calligraphy since they were seven years old. They practice very hard every day. Why don''t they write well?" Chu Jinyao didn''t believe Qin Yi''s words. She carefully patted Qin Yi''s arm and leaned over to whisper, "I think you learn everything quickly. Do you have any unique secret script? You secretly told me that I won''t spread it!"


    A low smile came from Qin Yi''s chest. His whole chest was shaking. The laughter sounded low and hooked. It was obviously amused. He had to stop writing. When his hand was stable, he could continue to write: "Chu Jinyao, you are really a talent."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The love of the creator is.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.

 Chapter 75

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this giant Buddha!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be poor and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit, so he hurried around to the other side of the table, sat opposite Qin Yi, his arm lying on the table, and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought what Chu Jinyao said was reasonable intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. They said one thing to me, and the twilight slowly deepened.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.


    A piece of brocade is ten feet long. It''s only a set of clothes outside. Chu Jinyao is very fond of it, but she also knows that the skirts of women in noble families are extremely made. She wants to see her aunt again. The skirts have to be made into seven pieces, and the pleats need to be finely punched. In this way, it takes three feet to cut out. If there are some mistakes in cutting, it will only hurt her more.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth needs to be used for many years. She is sewing and changing the clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make it. It was clove. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the horse face skirt. Camellia asked, "this is a material with white background and purple flowers. Just make a coat. Is it too light to hold down when making a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took one of her own and sat at the edge of the lock. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, and drew a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo gathered around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleats, extending to the knee, then cut the satin intermittently, cut the lowest end into a sharp head, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said: "It looks like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as good as a peacock''s open screen. It looks great!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."

 Chapter 76

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. A piece of brocade is ten feet long. It''s only a set of clothes outside. It''s already used up one third. Chu Jinyao was very fond of her, but she also knew that the women''s skirts of noble families were extremely made. She had to go to see her aunt again. The skirts had to be made into seven pieces, and the pleats needed to be made fine. In this way, it would take three feet to calculate the whole. If there were some mistakes in cutting, there would only be more.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."


    Qin Yiquan thought he was deaf and could not hear or speak. He has made too much progress in self-cultivation recently. If in the past, who dared to say that he was not human in front of him, and dare to complain about his prince?


    That''s right. Qin Yi is the foundation of the current state. His Highness the crown prince was famous for the shooting two days ago.


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice fell behind. She looked down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sister-in-law were surprised. Living at home, I toss and turn every day. I see these people, but after I go to the princess''s house, the people I contact are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house, and the communication is very convenient. I won''t never see them again as soon as I go out. The ladies thought it over and thought it was a good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they may not know how crazy it is. Obviously, there will not be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. After the county Lord becomes the crown princess, what about Liangdi and Liangyuan? The princes and princesses chose accompanying reading for the county Lord, and most of them also considered these. The women in the East Palace are indispensable. The county leader is not a virtuous Huirong person. Instead of being calculated by the women of other families at that time, it''s better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s house. Now, whether we can choose it or not. It''s just that people in the huailing Prefecture are all ready to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the audience, coughed and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."

 Chapter 77

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. The childe was obviously surprised when he saw her: "who are you and why are you here?"


    "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi was the prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life was not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets a mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to the man''s family when he gets engaged in the future, but he feels that he is a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, while the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future, so she felt that there was no light in life. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It is rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is still the childe of the prefecture. Girls keep sneaking at him throughout the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of the same age for the first time. He was still a gentle and considerate young childe. He had a good heart and secretly glanced at him. It was normal.


    Qin Yi snorted softly and said, "you still take advantage of me. I have been able to understand those palaces since I was ten years old... What women are thinking. Your careful thinking is not enough for them."


    "I said I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t. what are you yelling at me for?"


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao angrily took off the jade pendant and put it on the small table outside the shelf bed. He splashed down the curtain, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    After a while, Qin Yi said leisurely, "they''re right. Women really don''t make sense."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.


    Chu Jinyao turned the skirt to one side. After a while, she locked one side again. Qin Yi looked at it for a while and said, "you are really more skillful than them, with neat stitches and fast speed."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyao said. "I''m used to sewing clothes. Instead, I''m going to make a fool of myself by embroidery. If I can''t see it when I sew clothes, I''ll show my stuffiness when my aunt comes. If she asks us to embroider square handkerchiefs, I''ll show my stuffiness. Big girl, they all learn embroidery from childhood. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinyao suddenly asked Qin Yi, "can you embroider?"


    Qin Yi was caught off guard when asked. He smiled and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinyao was not frightened by Qin Yi''s cool tone, but smiled and said, "I think you can ask anything. I thought nothing could embarrass you."


    Qin Yi secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. However, being interrupted by Chu Jinyao, Qin Yi''s mood was much better.


    Chu Jinyao put the scissors, needles and thread back into the basket, took off the jade pendant and put it on the Kang Table. Her current identity is Miss Hou men. Making her own clothes is to kill time. If she is bored, she can throw it to the servant girls anytime and anywhere. She looked at the jade pendant and asked, "have you been in a bad mood these days?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that even Chu Jinyao could see it. He''s really getting more and more energetic.


    Since Chu Jinyao saw it, Qin Yi didn''t want to deliberately lie to her. He sighed: "yes."


    Chu Jinyao''s heart is very complicated. Qin Yi has been teaching her how to say and do these days. She never thought that she had something on her mind when Qin Yi helped her.


    Chu Jinyao was very moved. She took the jade pendant out of the complex and was about to ask about it. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "why is there only half of the red catkins in the jade?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," Qin Yi said. "I have a hunch that once all the red catkins disappear and I haven''t been cured, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao lost his voice and said, "how can it?"


    Qin Yi rarely sighed wearily. He was no longer holding the winning ticket in the past: "why did I ever think about it? But I have a hunch that it is mostly like this."


    Chu Jinyao was dumbfounded. She quickly raised her jade pendant to have a closer look. Indeed, the red catkins were sparse. It''s just a guess. Maybe everything will be fine after all the red catkins disappear, but what if?


    Chu Jinyao is speechless. Although she has only known Qin Yi for a few days, she has treated Qin Yi as a close relative in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, only Qin Yi was willing to reach out and pull her. She had nowhere to go in the house. Qin Yi spoke with her. Although he has no body shape and is not even a person, Chu Jinyao feels that he is more important than her blood relatives. Chu Jinyao thought it was good for her and Qin Yi to talk and laugh and break each other. She never thought that Qin Yi would leave her one day.


    The air was suddenly heavy and breathless. After being silent for a while, Chu Jinyao said gently, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard this. After a while, he laughed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" Chu Jinyao said. "Since you are living in my jade pendant, we are a family. We have been together for so long, how can we say it''s okay? If I have nothing to help you, it''s all right, but now you clearly need it. If I still don''t do anything, who am I?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yi frowned: "do you know who I am? Dare you say such things?" no one dares to say such things in the world.


    "I know. You are the spirit of heaven and earth born in the jade pendant. Since you wake up in my jade pendant, this is our fate."


    The former sentence startled Qin Yi, but the latter sentence of the man could kill him. Qin Yi said with gnashing teeth, "I said, I''m not a monster." what monster dares to hit him?


    "What are you?"


    "..." Qin Yi finally lost, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Chu Jinyao also felt that the man was inexplicable. She muttered in a low voice: "I said you were a monster, you don''t admit it, and you don''t say it when I asked you. It''s nothing to be ashamed of being a monster. You see, I grew up in a poor family, and I never feel embarrassed."


    Qin Yiquan thought he was deaf and could not hear or speak. He has made too much progress in self-cultivation recently. If in the past, who dared to say that he was not human in front of him, and dare to complain about his prince?

 Chapter 78

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinmiao''s eyebrows are very light and her lips are very thin. It looks a little light. It''s not as good as the other sisters. Since Chu Jinmiao found that she was not as good as her sisters or even common women, she secretly made a ventilation. Since then, she dressed herself up again and exerted herself in the direction of being thin and weak. Nowadays, the imperial examination is popular, and scholars praise ancient beauties who are sad, soft and graceful, and weak. Many women dress up to be weak, and now they still wear tear makeup. Although Chu Jinmiao''s facial features are not as good as those of the sisters, her brothers like her in temperament and dress.


    Now hou Chujing is in charge of the Hou''s house in Changxing. The old lady is still alive and holds the power of the housekeeper of the Hou''s house. The old lady is still there. Naturally, the brothers can''t be separated. There are three brothers in the house. The big room is Changxing Hou, his wife Zhao, the second room is Chu Duan, the second wife Yan, the third room is Chu Zhang, and his wife Qian. Changxing Marquis and the second master are born directly, and the third house is born from a concubine, which is not very liked by the old lady. Among them, the big house has won the title, which naturally leads the way among the brothers. Even the expenses of the big house women are much better than those of other houses, second only to the old lady.


    There are four sons and five daughters in Changxing Marquis, of which only the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl are born directly, which is very few. At the beginning, Changxing Hou brought a girl back and said it was his daughter, which scared the people in the house. Zhao refused to admit it. He cried and hugged Chu Jinmiao so that no one would send Chu Jinmiao away. Later, the old lady came and saw that Chu Jinyao, who was black, thin and rustic, was also difficult to accept. The old lady had a long talk with Changxing Hou. When she came out again, the old lady said: "There were some mistakes in the blood of the house because of the war. Now that the lost girl has been found back, let''s keep it. Our family is not a family that can''t afford a girl. Jinmiao can continue to live at home. The new one will be ranked behind Jinmiao and become the five girls of our family."


    The old lady decided to recognize Chu Jinyao, but at the same time, she also kept Chu Jinmiao and didn''t let Changxing Hou send Chu Jinmiao away. A woman''s heart is always softer than a man. She has been with her own daughter for 13 years, not to mention the Zhao family. Even the old lady is not willing to give up. When Changxing Hou met his wife and mother, her former daughter Chu Jinmiao also stood aside and cried pitifully, Changxing Hou had long lost the fire on the road. He was softened by crying, so he no longer insisted on sending Chu Jinmiao away.


    Anyway, it''s not that Changxing Hou''s house can''t afford a dowry. It''s just to raise one more girl. No one cares about this.


    For some reason, a woman came out and became five girls. The girls who were behind could only move one by one. It''s amazing to put such a thing in anyone''s house. Chu Jinyao made such a big noise as soon as she came back, and she was black and thin. At first glance, she was a countryman, which attracted more people to watch. It was very unpleasant for the girls to rearrange her teeth. Now I''m with her A countryman became a sister, and the girls in Hou''s house disliked Chu Jinyao more and more.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her cloak and revealed her double breasted, wide sleeved makeup jacket. Below it was a blue satin horseback skirt with two inch wide flower and bird patterns woven with gold thread. Mammy Zhang and others who were used to luxury were surprised. How much money the four girls were worth, not counting the headdress? The four girls changed clothes almost every day. In this way, Zhao shouted that they didn''t wear clothes That''s enough. Yesterday, I called someone into the house to pull cloth to make clothes for the big girl and the fourth girl.


    Mammy Zhang thought of the dress Chu Jinyao wore when she entered the house. I''m afraid it''s not even one tenth of the four girls. The real Miss Qianjin lived like that. It''s said that she did rough work since childhood, and her palms were cocoons. Mammy Zhang sighed. To be fair, she also felt pity for the five girls. But what''s the use? The four girls are the pearls in the eyes of everyone since childhood, and they are used to the expenses of the Hou house , the whole body''s luxurious bearing was also soaked with golden honey. Compared with a person with such talent and behavior, the five girls were immediately lined with nothing.


    Chu Jinmiao took off her heavy outer clothes and was as relaxed as in her own room. She went straight to the west room where Zhao sat and cried, "Mom, I''m coming..."


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao entered the door, he saw Chu Jinyao standing aside. Chu Jinyao had heard Chu Jinmiao come in for a long time. Now when he saw Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "Fourth sister, you''re here." Chu Jinyao asked strangely. She thought other girls said hello in this way. She didn''t know if she was right. Chu Jinyao had just returned to her own family. She wanted to get on well with her parents and sisters. Even if the person in front of her was a fake daughter who took her place, Chu Jinyao also wanted to get along well with each other. Who can blame for this? She can only blame Su''s father and mother for being selfish and vicious Lard has a conscience. Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, including Changxing Hou and Zhao family, don''t know. What''s wrong with them? Although Chu Jinyao grew up in the village, she has been sensible since childhood. She thinks she can''t complain. Otherwise, good relatives will get along well. People always have to change their hearts and talk well.


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t smile as Chu Jinyao expected. Chu Jinmiao immediately put away the look on her face and replied, "I know." after that, Chu Jinmiao quickly said, "who is your sister."


    Chu Jinmiao''s voice was not high, but it was not deliberately lowered. Many servant girls around, including Chu Jinyao herself, heard it. Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed, but the servant girls who followed Chu Jinmiao showed a narrow smile. When people didn''t pay attention, they secretly raised eyebrows and filed a lawsuit with the friendly servant girl and squinted at the so-called "five girls" , a sparrow just flew back from the mountain village.


    Chu Jinyao heard that high-ranking families have to get up early to greet their parents and elders. She didn''t dare to delay and was ready early. Fortunately, when she was in the village, she had to get up early to pick up firewood, so it was not difficult for her to get up early. On the contrary, she felt flattered. She''s just wearing clothes. How can so many people wait on her?


    But it''s easy to get up early. What do you do here? Chu Jinyao is stumped. It turned out that the villagers didn''t pay attention to these things. When they got up, they went directly to the yard to sweep the floor and draw water. When their sister Su Hui hadn''t married, they did everything in the yard and kitchen. When Su''s father and mother come together, they can see the clean courtyard and the cooked hot rice. Then Su''s father would go out to the ground, and sometimes Su''s mother would go together. When her parents left, Chu Jinyao went back and knocked on the door to get her brother Su Sheng up. Su Sheng is the only boy in the family, much more expensive than the girls.


    So Chu Jinyao really doesn''t know what to do to greet her parents. She doesn''t have to sweep the floor and wash clothes in Hou''s house. Chu Jinyao is really at a loss standing in Zhao''s house. Zhao''s side was surrounded by a group of servant girls. Some of these servant girls handed clothes, some wiped Zhao''s hands, and some carefully brought Zhao''s golden silk bun. These people surrounded Zhao''s side. Chu Jinyao just wanted to come forward, but she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Now Chu Jinmiao says this in front of everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be Chu Jinyao''s sister, nor does she think Chu Jinyao is her fellow sister. Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and Chu Jinmiao had lined the gap and walked briskly towards Zhao.


    As soon as Chu Jinmiao approached, all the servant girls and daughter-in-law gave way to Chu Jinmiao. They shouted "four girls" and kept saying auspicious words. Seeing Chu Jinmiao coming, Zhao smiled and scolded her from the bronze mirror: "you''re making trouble again."


    "Where''s the trouble, daughter? I''m clearly filial to my mother." Chu Jinmiao said, skillfully taking the hairpin from Zhao''s dressing box to make a gesture, and then said, "mother, hairpin this today, just match your big red through sleeve robe."


    The daughter-in-law who combed her hair made fun of her: "four girls are the best dressed people. With four girls in front of Zhuyu, we can''t take out the head for our wife."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled and talked and laughed with Zhao and others. Chu Jinyao stood not far away and suddenly felt very redundant.


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s familiarity with these jewelry, it is obvious that he has been used to it since childhood. Chu Jinyao can''t even recognize the bottles and boxes on the dresser.


    Chu Jinyao looks down at her hands. She has been helping her family since she can remember. The same is true of girls in the same village. Chu Jinyao has never thought that there are a group of girls in the world who live an exquisite life that she can''t think of. But can you blame her? If possible, she also hopes that she will not be held wrong in that year, and can grow up safely in Hou''s house and be a qualified daughter of Hou''s house.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao hasn''t had a good life these days. Although her living environment is earth shaking, she has seen many things she didn''t dare to think of, but Chu Jinyao is not happy. She could feel that the people in Changxing Hou''s house, from Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, to the aunt and sister in the other room, and then to the servant girl under her, actually rejected her. She is really out of tune with the prosperous Changxing marquis.


    When Chu Jinyao goes to bed every day, when the servant girl outside the night watch falls asleep, she secretly cries under her quilt. The young lady of a rich family is served even when she sleeps. Chu Jinyao doesn''t want to cry in front of others. It''s not good. She can only hide and complain secretly. When she left, her sister Su Hui caught up with her and gave her a bag of clothes. Chu Jinyao knew that her sister was afraid that she would suffer in someone else''s house, so she tried to give her good things. However, when she came to Changxing Hou house, Chu Jinyao found that even the woman sweeping the floor in the Hou house didn''t wear such a gray cotton jacket and skirt. However, in the village, these coats and skirts are good clothes to wear on New Year''s festivals.


    When Chu Jinyao came, someone changed her clothes. Naturally, her sister''s cotton jacket and skirt couldn''t be taken out. What''s more, when she saw the camellia, she almost threw it out. Chu Jinyao quickly snatched it back and hid herself in bed. Every night, Chu Jinyao secretly took it out and cried with her clothes.


    Chu Jinyao now finally knows why Su''s father and mother always have a bad face towards her. Looking at her sister Su Hui''s performance before leaving, it is obvious that Su Hui also knows that she can''t bear to be soft hearted after all. She often secretly helps her behind Su''s father and mother''s back.


    Chu Jinyao finished crying at night and got up the next day with a mental appearance. Although everyone doesn''t like her now, if a relative of the Su family suddenly wants to borrow it, their sisters have to talk about it secretly, so it''s human nature. Chu Jinyao told herself on the way that as long as she looked and studied hard, and got along with Zhao and Chu Jinmiao with her heart, they would always see their own good.


    Now, however, Chu Jinyao looks at Zhao and Chu Jinmiao, who are affectionately picking jewelry, and she is standing aside. Chu Jinyao suddenly doubts her confidence.


    Can she really integrate into the mother and daughter?


    Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. The voice of the little servant girl outside the door sounded like a silver bell. She fell and said hello to someone: "the big girl is coming, the big girl is blessed."


    A soft and pleasant sound, like water flowing gently through the pebbles, sounded: "mother is inside?"


    "Yes, four girls and five girls are also here."


    There was a pause outside, and then a gentle sound of footsteps approached. The servant girl in Xici had already opened the curtain. With a flash of light, a woman with soft appearance and dignified temperament appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big girl."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. After saying hello to Zhao, she stood aside and waited for Zhao to make up. Chu Jinyao also said hello to Chu Jinxian like everyone else: "Hello, sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded slightly, took back her sight and stood with Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao saw Chu Jinxian and knew what the lady in the play looked like. Chu Jinxian was gentle and soft in everything she did, and she spoke softly, just like the beauty in the talent and beauty. Although Chu Jinxian is as light as Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinyao doesn''t care. Chu Jinxian is like this to everyone, and Chu Jinxian stands with her as soon as she comes in. Chu Jinyao doesn''t have to stand alone anymore. She is greatly relieved. Chu Jinyao thought, no wonder Chu Jinxian is a big girl praised by everyone in the house. She really has the style of a long sister. Chu Jinyao was very moved because Chu Jinxian helped Chu Jinyao out of the siege. Chu Jinyao had never received anything good from others.


    However, Chu Jinyao found that Chu Jinxian and Zhao were not close, at least not as tired of playing coquettish with Zhao as Chu Jinmiao. Of course, Chu Jinxian can''t do such a thing, but it also has a lot to do with Chu Jinxian growing up around the old lady.


    With Chu Jinxian''s company, Chu Jinyao finally didn''t feel the time was hard. Slowly, several common women arrived. Everyone stood quietly waiting for Zhao to clean up. Only Chu Jinmiao and Zhao''s laughter could be heard in the room. When Zhao finally made up, the woman had already arranged breakfast. The Marquis of Changxing didn''t come to Zhao''s for dinner. The second young master was weak. He had been eating by himself these years, so only these women had dinner together. Changxing Hou''s aunts made a show for Zhao''s cloth dishes. Zhao asked them to hold a few chopsticks and said, "OK, you are all people with children and women. You don''t have to wait in front of me. Go down and eat by yourself."


    Several aunts just quit. The concubine room is not qualified to eat at the table, even if they have sons and daughters. In fact, these aunts are fairly good. Zhao will give them dignity only if they have children. Other Tongfang without children must stand behind the main room and make rules to wait on Zhao and the girls before they can leave after dinner.


    Chu Jinyao looked at several fat and thin aunts with spring and autumn in her eyes. She sighed that big families are really different.


    After dinner, Zhao took his daughters to greet old lady Chu. Old lady Chu is a very dignified person with a slightly square jaw and deep lines around her mouth. She is a very powerful person at first sight. This is not the same as the old lady in the village Chu Jinyao met. She didn''t dare to be careless. She followed the girls and respectfully greeted the old lady.


    With a protective forehead on my head, I looked in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to deal with these granddaughters. She said, "a few days ago, the South weaving house sent another batch of cloud brocade, which is bright in color and suitable for you little girls. Each of you went to pick one and cut your own clothes. When my aunt came back, you can meet the guests with dignity."


    Chu Zhu is the aunt of the old man''s population. The old lady''s only legitimate daughter married to the second room of huailing Prefecture as the main wife. Her sister-in-law is princess huailing. From the Marquis to the palace, this is already an excellent high marriage, so Chu Zhu has a great style every time she goes back to her mother''s house. The water spilled by the married daughter is a guest when my aunt comes back. Chu Zhu married well. Chu Jinyao''s nieces have to cut clothes when they see my aunt.


    Little girl, who doesn''t like new clothes, not to mention the brocade in the south, which are all tributes and rarely spread outside. Although Changxing Marquis house is a marquis house, it can''t get a few horses a year. In the past, these horses fell into the hands of the big room. They made clothes for the big girl and the four girls, and the other girls could get some corners. Now grandma says one horse for one person, and the girls are very happy.


    A group of charming women went to the compartment to pick up cloth. Although Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Yunjin was, she also knew it was a rare good thing by looking at other people''s faces, so she went with her.


    Chu Jinyao felt incredible. In the past, her family couldn''t pull a piece of cloth a year. Their clothes were all worn by Su Hui. It was not a year or a festival. She even said that she would make clothes and a piece of brocade for each person.


    Chu Jinyao has no private wealth since she was young. She has calculated what to do with the rest of the cloth.


    Chu Jinyao is also a little girl after all. Of course, she is very happy that she can choose her own clothes according to her preferences. Immersed in joy, Chu Jinyao didn''t find that several red catkins were missing from her jade pendant.


    But even so, she insisted on practicing calligraphy. Qin Yi looked at it, frowned and said, "you''ve been learning the rules for so long today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head without raising her head: "this is the homework that must be done every day. How can I lack it? I can bear it. Chu Jinmiao and I are so different. If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped farther and farther."


    "She''s just a show off." Qin Yi came out of the jade pendant, sat opposite Chu Jinmiao, took a book and said, "She''s only relying on you to learn poetry longer than you. Other women spend most of their time on sewing and don''t bother to use their brains to read, which makes her particularly outstanding in literary talent. You have the same talent as her, but your mind is stronger than her. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with her."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled. As she wrote, she said to Qin Yi: "Although I think you''re coaxing me, I''m still happy. But no matter how much I don''t like her, I have to admit that Chu Jinmiao can talk and win over people. You see, I''ve been back for so long. My grandmother, sisters and mother all like Chu Jinmiao better, not to mention my brothers. I think my two cousins like her better."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yi said, "you can''t just look at the surface. In fact, Chu Jinmiao''s popularity among women is not good. For example, your eldest sister doesn''t like her. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the family, and her eyes represent the preferences of the female elders in the house. You are still young, and it will be more obvious in a few years."


    Chu Jinyao doubted: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Yi glanced coolly at Chu Jinyao. "Do I look like a person who can''t see?"


    "Although I always think you''re comforting me, I also hope it''s true." Chu Jinyao sighed, "I don''t expect other female elders to like me. As long as my mother is fair to me, it''s enough."


    Hearing this, even Qin Yi felt it hard to say: "your mother... I didn''t expect that the wife of Changxing Hou should be so obedient and partial. If she continues to be like this in the future, she can only find someone to pick her up."


    Chu Jinmiao was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yi''s sentence was so strange that Chu Jinyao couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    "Nothing." Qin Yi calmly turned over a page of the book and asked, "why did you just say two cousins?"


    "You change the subject again!" Chu Jinyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pat him. Before she asked why, she suddenly heard clove report outside: "girl, six girls are coming."


    Miss six? What did miss six come to her for? Chu Jinyao was puzzled, and the strangeness of Qin Yi was put aside. Miss six is the legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She is not very popular with the old lady, and she is cautious in her words and deeds. Chu Jinyao secretly thought that miss six is a man with a sense of success. But even so, Chu Jinyao won''t take the initiative to approach Sanfang. What can she do to annoy the old lady? Aunt six Mother and Chu Jinyao have no intersection. They just nod and smile when they meet. What does she do in Chaoyun hospital?


    Chu Jinyao felt strange. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi sitting opposite, "you said, what are the six girls doing?"


    Qin Yi put down the book and said, "wait for its change. Go out and have a look first."


    Chu Jinyao put down his pen and went to the Ming hall. Sure enough, she saw that six girls had stood in the hall. Six girls saw Chu Jinyao coming out from the East tip, and the tip of her eyebrows moved slightly: "five sisters are really diligent. As soon as she comes back, she will go to the study to practice."


    Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "no, I just look around." Chu Jinyao led the six girls to the west room. After they sat down, the servant girl changed into a fresh fruit plate. When the servant girls retreated to one side, Chu Jinyao asked, "why do you remember me here?"

 Chapter 79

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze is more vigilant than her. She never makes a sound when there are many people. Now her father is still sitting here. Shouldn''t he be unbearable?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she''s hallucinating in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "


    When Chu Jinyao heard that there were four hundred Liang under her name, her heart jumped quickly. When she heard that the four hundred Liang had been spent, her heart rose and fell, and now it has been calm.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that in less than a month, the family smashed nearly 400 Liang on her... But the big head is furniture. These can be used for a long time with one blood, and many clothes are bought at one time. This sounds scary.


    Chu Jinyao used to save clothes when she was a farmer, but now the environment is completely different. Chu Jinyao also knows that she can''t be soft on clothes and jewelry. Otherwise, she will be ashamed of the big house. Especially Chu Jinyao has a special identity and can''t save it.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that February and February were not enough.


    Not only Chu Jinyao was frightened by the four hundred Liang, but other girls were also surprised to hear it. Four hundred Liang... Sure enough, it was their own, but it was different.


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao and said, "I''ll give you the remaining thirty Liang and keep it yourself."


    Chu Jinyao hesitated for only a moment and then said, "I''m too young to manage so much money. I''d better bother my mother to take it for me."


    "Take it yourself. I don''t lack this money here. You always have to learn this."


    Chu Jinyao still didn''t dare to promise. Chu Jinxian said, "you''re old enough to learn to be a housekeeper. Your mother wants to train you. Take it."


    With Chu Jinxian''s words, Chu Jinyao was finally relieved. Fu Shen said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao asked the servant girl to take the right card and go to the accounting room to pay 30 liang of silver. While the servant girl went back and forth, Zhao beat the girls in the big room: "My aunt should be back in a few days. I gave you a piece of cloud brocade. You should know the weight. Don''t lose the dignity of Changxing marquis in front of my aunt because you don''t want to give up things. It''s a small loss, do you understand?"


    "Yes." several girls agreed in unison.


    Zhao Shi said, "cloud brocade is a delicate material. If you''re not sure that it''s light and heavy, send it to the sewing room and ask the embroiderer to make clothes for you. If you have a pattern you like, you can let the embroiderer embroider it together, or you can embroider it yourself. Look at yourself."


    Chu Jinyao agrees with the girls. Although she had no expression on her face, she was thinking that she could make clothes, but embroidery? Chu Jinyao feels mysterious. Moreover, even if the married daughters are guests, they are after all legitimate aunts. Why are they so close to the enemy and fully armed? All the clothes are new, not to mention, even the embroidery on the clothes should be reminded by Zhao himself.


    Aunt Chu Zhu''s return to her mother''s house this time is really just a provincial visit? What are she and Mrs. Chu going to do?


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 80

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "I don''t want to shake," Chu Jinyao said hard, "but I can''t control it."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real relatives, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalls the past and whispers: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.


    Even the girls in Zhao''s room said that the five girls seemed to be reborn and enlightened at once. Although the rules are not as good as those of the other girls, they have been improved just by their posture.


    As for dressing and jewelry... Women are naturally malleable in this regard. It wasn''t long before Chu Jinyao knew all about these dailuo lipstick, and Qin Yi admired it very much.


    After a difficult adaptation period, Chu Jinyao walked on the winding corridor of the Hou gate, and finally felt no more vain and bottomless. In this painful process, her mother didn''t care about her, her father didn''t see anyone at all, and her other relatives didn''t care about themselves. It was Qin Yi who had known her for a few days that really helped her.


    Chu Jinyao always wanted to get close to her mother. However, her mother refused to look at her. After Chu Jinyao passed the difficult transformation period, she didn''t have such a strong admiration for Zhao.


    Because the stage when she needs her mother most has passed.


    Chu Jinyao was wearing a dark green jacket with a vertical collar and a pair of lapels, with a wishful buckle on the skirt, a light green tangled flower horse face skirt below, rabbit hair boots on her feet, and walked gently towards the Yi''an courtyard. She looked at the front with straight shoulders and straight waist. The interval between each step was basically the same, neither fast nor slow, stable and light. After entering the gate, the sweeping woman in the yard stopped to say hello to Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao stopped slightly and nodded and smiled at the servant girl.


    According to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao smiled slightly and didn''t move too much. However, her eyes are round and black. These days, her face has become fat. Her original sharp face has become an egg face. When she smiles, her eyes seem to have stars, and the dimples on the side of her face are looming, which can be sweet to people''s heart.


    When the old lady saw Chu Jinyao, she was also happy, and the folds on her face were almost crowded out. Although the fifth girl has poor life experience, she is a smiling girl. On the contrary, she is easier to get close than the fourth girl. The old people have different hobbies from men. They always like Chu Jinyao, a girl with oval face, tall and smiling.


    After greeting the people in the yard, the curtain of the door opened, and half of the autumn leaves showed up and said with a smile, "I knew it was Miss five from a distance. Come in, miss!"


    Chu Jinyao kept smiling and walked slowly through the manuscript corridor into the house. When she entered the door, she leaned slightly and avoided the curtain, but soon she stood straight again. In this process, Chu Jinyao''s slender neck was always straight, and she didn''t do anything like exploring her head and hunchback.

 Chapter 81

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Changxing Hou was thinking at this time. She was still seriously answering Changxing Hou''s question: "yes, my sister got married. I''m the only girl in the family. Naturally, I should do all the housework. Ah, my mother got up, I have to go back..."


    "Don''t go back," said Changxing Hou. "You''re not su. Come with me."


    What happened later was very vague for Chu Jinyao. Su Fu, who had always been shouting, beating and scolding at home, shrank aside and dared not speak. Su Fu was angry and came to scold Chu Jinyao. Su''s mother screamed at the top of her voice. Her brother Su Sheng also seemed to have become a quail. When she heard the news, her eldest sister Su Hui, who rushed home, suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was afraid of such eyes. Later, she was taken away. She sat in the only gorgeous carriage in her life and leaned out crying to see her home. None of the parents who had lived together for 13 years came out to see her off. Only the eldest sister ran all the way crying and just stuffed her with a cloth bag from the window.


    In the cloth bag are two washed cotton jackets and skirts, which are rare decent clothes at home. Chu Jinyao knows that if her sister gives these to her, she will be scolded by Su''s father and mother when she goes back. If Su''s father is angry, it''s not impossible to do it. And my sister''s husband''s family, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinyao had a good cry. Until she got off the bus, her eyes were red.


    The carriage stopped on a flat ground. Chu Jinyao looked up and saw the majestic Changxing marquis.


    Only then did Zhao know what the Marquis of Changxing had done.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of Zhao, yearning and shy. For a time, she didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, her real mother swept her up and down several times and waved in disgust: "take her out. It smells like dirt. It''s really choking."


    Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed. There were no conditions in the village. In addition, she was in a hurry. She really didn''t take a good bath. When Chu Jinyao had cleaned up and changed into clean clothes, she happily went to see her legendary biological mother, but outside the partition covered with smoke gauze, she heard: "madam, you don''t seem to like... Miss Yao."


    "What kind of lady is she? I don''t know who she is when she comes out of thin air. The Marquis is really. Listening to the wind is rain. I don''t know what cat and dog she has picked up. It may be that someone deliberately set up a game to deceive him."


    "Madam..." mother Zhang sighed. Mammy Zhang knew something about that year. When she saw Chu Jinyao, she thought, I''m afraid this is it. But she, an outsider, can see clearly. However, Zhao has actually hurt Chu Jinmiao as a daughter for 13 years. Now a daughter suddenly appears. For a while and a half, no one can accept it.

 Chapter 82

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After Qin Yi was sent to the Datong border, the Taifu cabinet elders were worried, but he felt that his eyes were out of sight. He''s really fed up with that dog man and woman.


    The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again, robbed things and ran away. He took people and chased them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut down the roots, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang a poem. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She had to put aside her aunt''s return home. After a while, the servant girl came back with the silver. Zhao gave them a few more orders, and then asked the girls to prepare their own clothes for the guests.


    In the boudoir, the girls spend most of their time in front of their elders. They stay with their mother, talk to the servant girls, sew a few stitches, and it will pass in the afternoon. Ordinary people are like this, but when she arrived at the Changxing Hou''s house, Chu Jinxian didn''t choose to stay in front of her mother to do needlework, but saluted and said, "mother, if you still want to meet the servant woman, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the house to do it."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and didn''t speak. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay. He waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw that, oh, the two legitimate women had left, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."

 Chapter 83

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After hearing this, Mammy Zhang was stunned on her face and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "if miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mother Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao pushed her away and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao responded. Mother Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao said what she had just said with anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought that there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law was serious and strong. Zhao always took care of her mother-in-law. If the old lady Chu intervened, she really couldn''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated, and unknowingly transferred her anger to Chu Jinyao. She said gnashing her teeth : "I need someone else to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. Meeting more often, Changxing Hou inevitably had to pity this common woman more. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said, "clumsy birds fly first and diligence can make up for their clumsiness. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but it''s very easy under the girl''s name. After school, he is very diligent to continue to watch his homework. He practices alone until dark, which Changxing Hou dare not think of. After being surprised, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "yes, you are so diligent that you will achieve great success in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She showed a happy and shy smile on her face. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said, "if only my father didn''t dislike me, even if I couldn''t choose a companion, it would be worth it if I could get this reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    Hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, is this the third girl?


    "Qi Ze, Qi Ze?" Chu Jinyao whispered, but Qin Yi didn''t respond.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"

 Chapter 84

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again, robbed things and ran away. He took people and chased them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut down the roots, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should have something What magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    "Keep your waist straight. Lift your chin and don''t shrink your face in."


    Chu Jinyao practiced the greeting posture askew according to Qin Yi''s instructions. Chu Jinyao thought to herself that Qi Ze sounded bad tempered. Unexpectedly, he was patient when teaching people. He would correct her mistakes bit by bit without scolding.


    "Don''t shake."


    "I don''t want to shake," Chu Jinyao said hard, "but I can''t control it."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"

 Chapter 85

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected Chu Jinyao to be able to write. She looks like an old hand. She is very angry. In her heart, she believes that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell in Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it would be even if she did Now Chu Jinyao is so good that she has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a prick. Chu Jinmiao is secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She has to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."


    Chu Jinyao pursed her lips, smiled sweetly at Chu Jinmiao, and then took the servant girl away.


    After walking away, Chu Jinyao took the servant girl far away and quietly said to Qin Yi, "you''re so powerful! You guessed it."


    Qin Yi gave a low "um". He thought to himself that he was the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He grew up watching the concubines fight in the palace. These small fights in the back house can''t even compare with the little finger of the concubine in the palace. With him watching, can Chu Jinyao still be calculated by these suckling girls?


    I despise him too much.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."

 Chapter 86

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, feel rare. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but touch it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.


    He obviously felt that his soul would recover a lot with each less red catkin in the white jade.


    As for the latter question, Qin Yi paused for a moment and said, "my name is Qi Ze. Call me Qi Ze."


    "Qi Ze..." Chu Jinyao said, "good name."


    "Yes," Qin Yi said faintly. After he was born, his name was drawn up by the Taifu, and the imperial eunuch judged evil and good. Taifu said that Yi is a vast river and should benefit all things, so he gave him the word "Yize". Qin Yi took a word from his own word and added his mother''s surname. Therefore, this is really a good name, which was proposed by the Taifu and the cabinet.


    Chu Jinyao choked. She wanted to get along well with Qi Ze. Then she began to praise his name and said that she would not hit the smiling face! However, Qi Ze really should go down?


    Chu Jinyao thought that the essence must have just become an essence and did not understand the human and worldly wisdom of the world. Chu Jinyao thought that she had to be more considerate of him. So Chu Jinyao magnanimously didn''t argue with Qi Ze, but asked, "Qi Ze, when did you appear in my jade pendant?"


    For the first time, Qin Yi was speechless. A moment later, Qin Yi said vaguely, "just a few days ago."


    "A few days ago..." Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. "Did you see everything today?"


    Actually, more than that.


    Qin Yi was awakened by the woman''s cry. He wanted to scold who dared to cry in his room, but he raised his hand and found it wrong. After the initial surprise and accident, Qin Yi soon calmed down and watched the situation. Later, he knew that the woman in front of him was Chu Jinyao. She had just been found from outside and just cried because she heard some bad words from her biological mother.


    Qin Yi thought the little girl was pathetic, but he still didn''t intend to intervene. A living person''s soul goes out of the body and still stays in a jade pendant of Miss Hou men. Qin Yi also thinks it''s a Arabian Night, not to mention that Qin Yi doesn''t want the Chu family to know his existence. So these days, Qin Yi didn''t say anything, just stayed in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant silently, and left without trace after his injury.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t realize anything. She went out with her jade pendant and said hello. When she came back at night, she secretly cried with her jade pendant. Qin Yi was embarrassed. Besides being embarrassed, he was also guilty.


    If you are so close to a woman, go out and live together, sleep together and lie down together, you can''t do it.


    Qin Yi had planned to ruin it, but Chu Jinyao cried on the bedstead today. He still cried silently. Qin Yi really couldn''t stand it, so he had to dry comfort: "don''t cry."


    You know, in Qin Yi''s life, it has been his rare consideration and kindness.


    As a result, Chu Jinyao was not comforted. Instead, he was terrified. Later, he dared to disrespect him. Qin Yi felt that, for the sake of how much her jade pendant was a rescue, he would remember it for her first and not investigate it for the time being. If he committed it again later... Ah.

 Chapter 87

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.


    However, Chu Jinyao didn''t know what the teacher in Qin Yi''s words was. She had stopped thinking when she heard that it was the other party''s teacher. "It''s said that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If it''s a good master, ordinary people can''t learn to imitate again. I''d better practice honestly."


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.

 Chapter 88

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seventh girl is Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mammy came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, Mammy Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smiles: "the fifth girl did well. Did she study with mammy released from the palace when she was a child?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised that mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong. She quickly replied, "mother praised me, and I didn''t


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Is she following the etiquette of the palace? Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her. How did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while. Finally, she frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."


    Chu Jinyao showed the posture of being taught and listened obediently. After mother Hua left, she secretly relaxed the tone in her heart.


    While mother Hua turned around, the seven girls turned their heads and glared at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao squatted steadily and looked at the seven girls shaky in the corner of her eyes. She kept being beaten by the ruler. She was very happy in her heart.


    After a class, others were more or less beaten several times by the ruler. Only Chu Jinyao was unharmed and even praised by Mammy. The seven girls stood next to Chu Jinyao. The two people were in sharp contrast. The seven girls were hurt more than a few boards. As soon as the class was over, seven girls'' servant girl hurriedly came to help her young lady. With the help of the servant girl, seven girls staggered to stand straight and gouged out Chu Jinyao with resentment.


    It didn''t hurt to be stared at, but the board on the palm of the seven girls'' hand was real. Chu Jinyao gloated and thought, can you blame the people next to you for your bad rules? Yesterday, Miss Qi deliberately splashed water on her skirt. Chu Jinyao was holding her breath. Today, she saw that Miss Qi was corporal punished by Mammy. It''s really natural and retributive.


    Chu Jinyao went to rongning hall to eat comfortably, and the pain in her legs seemed to be nothing. She has been used to doing farm work since childhood. Although her legs are thin, the meat is solid. Although the amount of exercise at this level is a little sore, Chu Jinyao really doesn''t care.


    After dinner, many girls surrounded old lady Chu and spoiled her. She said that her legs hurt and her back hurt. Seeing this, old lady Chu had to cancel the rules course in the afternoon.


    You can''t be fat in one bite. Take your time.


    Chu Jinyao thinks it doesn''t matter. Now everyone is sitting here with the old lady. It''s hard for her to leave, and it''s hard to find a chance to talk to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao was thinking about how to take the time to ask Qin Yi why mammy said she had studied Gong Li. It was so cold that Qin Yi''s voice sounded low.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    Chu Jinyao was startled. She looked around warily. Then she whispered, "there are so many people here. Why do you speak suddenly?"


    "It''s too late to explain. You follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao had no complaints. Qin Yi is facing great difficulties in life and death recently. Qin Yi said that if something happened, it must be a big event. Chu Jinyao chose to trust Qin Yi without reservation. She said to Chu Jinxian that she was going out to change clothes. Chu Jinxian nodded, "OK, remember to take the servant girls. They are talking outside. When you go out, call the servant girls."


    "Oh, good." Chu Jinyao replied. When she went out, she slipped away quietly.


    What she wants to do, she can''t take a servant girl.


    When no one was around, Chu Jinyao gasped slightly and asked Qin Yi, "why did you suddenly let me out?"


    Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.

 Chapter 89

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no when she planned for herself so sincerely. Qin Yi had to say perfunctorily, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains to think, where is there a lot of jade? Or find someone who has seen the world and ask him about this jade. At the beginning, the Taoist priest gave her a piece. According to the truth, jade is always in pairs. Can''t it be a single copy?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples are sad about everything. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on the two or two month rule and the thirty Liang silver. I have to find a way to give it to myself I''ve found a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back. I can''t do like a saint without resentment or hatred. Since then, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls responded one by one, and then hurried back to pack up the guest''s clothes.


    The ladies'' daily affairs come and go only a little, and it is already a big deal for her aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, her carriage stopped outside the second door on the evening of the third day.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She was as precious as a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing County, which can be counted by Dayan. Although the prince''s residence of huailing is not a serious royal family, the prince''s residence is the prince''s residence after all. Even if they are a distinguished family in Taiyuan, they are still the people. When they see the prince''s residence, they should greet them with fear and respect ¡£


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"

 Chapter 90

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this giant Buddha!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be poor and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit, so he hurried around to the other side of the table, sat opposite Qin Yi, his arm lying on the table, and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought what Chu Jinyao said was reasonable intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. They said one thing to me, and the twilight slowly deepened.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. She saw that ink was scattered on the book, some of which were even old ink. When she saw it, she knew that she often turned it over, and even wrote her feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and smiled: "Four girls surprised me. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They didn''t think about it, but four girls read them carefully many times. Four girls have covered a wide range, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard people say that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she really saw it. She suddenly loved talents. It''s rare for a girl to be so intelligent and studious. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for the old lady to have dinner. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl was also poor. She had been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she was not from this family, and there was someone else. Mother Deng regretted that the fate of talented women was always exiled. The more she thought about it, the more she felt, the worse she said: "Four girls don''t have to be so depressed. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"

 Chapter 91

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Kikyo thought the woman was so rude, but when she heard that she was sent by Zhao, Kikyo was surprised and had to squat down and salute: "I just ignored Mammy. Please don''t blame Mammy."


    The woman snorted arrogantly and was about to scold Kikyo. She saw Chu Jinyao wave his hand and said to Kikyo, "I told you many times to restrain your temper, but you always don''t listen. Fortunately, Mammy was sent by her wife. She is generous and won''t argue with you. How dare you next time?"


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this Buddha out!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be pathetic and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit. He hurried around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Yi. His arm lay on the table and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought that Chu Jinyao was right intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. The two of them say a word to each other, and the twilight slowly deepens.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.


    Qin Yi replied with a relaxed smile: "maybe the teacher who taught me is better."


    Since childhood, the crown prince has been taught by special great scholars. These people should not only have profound knowledge, but also have noble morality and prominent reputation. The literary officials and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty, and even the important officials of the past dynasties, are proud to be crown prince and crown Fu. Qin Yi''s teachers are not generally good.


    However, Chu Jinyao didn''t know what the teacher in Qin Yi''s words was. When she heard that it was the other party''s teacher, she had already stopped her mind. "It''s said that famous teachers make excellent disciples. If it was a good master, most people can''t learn to imitate. I''d better practice honestly."


    Qin Yi took a step to the side and hooked his hand to signal Chu Jinyao to get close. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin feels inexplicably that these are hands for practicing martial arts. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi cultivated himself? He is so powerful in both civil and martial arts. Chu Jinyao is thinking in a trance that he suddenly bounced his forehead. Although it''s not painful, it''s enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, Chu Jinmiao will catch her pigtail. She immediately takes back her mind and listens to Qin Yi carefully. Qin Yi stands beside Chu Jinyao and teaches her how to use her pen and how to make connections. Chu Jinyao doesn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi is impatient and directly reaches out to hold the pen to help her correct it. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand and holds it every time When writing, she can only stretch her arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct it. Chu Jinyao is very uncomfortable. She tells herself in her heart that Qin Yi is a monster and has no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. With so many repetitions, Chu Jinyao is getting used to it. She holds Qin Yi''s hand and slowly advances on the paper, and writes more and more The more perfect.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.

 Chapter 92

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    Just now when he was in rongning hall, Qin Yi was bored and subconsciously stared at Lin Xining. Later, he saw Lin Xining''s boy coming and whispered something to Lin Xining. At such a distance, it was impossible for Qin Yi to hear their dialogue. However, Qin Yi recognized the words "Prince" from his lips.


    After listening to Lin Xining, there was no change in his face, but soon he borrowed an excuse.


    Qin Yi immediately decided that Lin Xining had a problem, and his problem was still involved. Ignoring the people around him, Qin Yi whispered to Chu Jinyao, "follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao came out soon. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"

 Chapter 93

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she had an illusion in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" Chang Hsing Hou and Zhao Shi said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, he couldn''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "


    When Chu Jinyao heard that there were four hundred Liang under her name, her heart jumped quickly. When she heard that the four hundred Liang had been spent, her heart rose and fell, and now it has been calm.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect that in less than a month, the family smashed nearly 400 Liang on her... But the big head is furniture. These can be used for a long time with one blood, and many clothes are bought at one time. This sounds scary.


    Chu Jinyao used to save clothes when she was a farmer, but now the environment is completely different. Chu Jinyao also knows that she can''t be soft on clothes and jewelry. Otherwise, she will be ashamed of the big house. Especially Chu Jinyao has a special identity and can''t save it.


    Chu Jinyao suddenly felt that February and February were not enough.


    Not only Chu Jinyao was frightened by the four hundred Liang, but other girls were also surprised to hear it. Four hundred Liang... Sure enough, it was their own, but it was different.


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinyao and said, "I''ll give you the remaining thirty Liang and keep it yourself."


    Chu Jinyao hesitated for only a moment and then said, "I''m too young to manage so much money. I''d better bother my mother to take it for me."


    "Take it yourself. I don''t lack this money here. You always have to learn this."


    Chu Jinyao still didn''t dare to promise. Chu Jinxian said, "you''re old enough to learn to be a housekeeper. Your mother wants to train you. Take it."


    With Chu Jinxian''s words, Chu Jinyao was finally relieved. Fu Shen said, "thank you, mother."


    Zhao asked the servant girl to take the right card and go to the accounting room to pay 30 liang of silver. While the servant girl went back and forth, Zhao beat the girls in the big room: "My aunt should be back in a few days. I gave you a piece of cloud brocade. You should know the weight. Don''t lose the dignity of Changxing marquis in front of my aunt because you don''t want to give up things. It''s a small loss, do you understand?"


    "Yes." several girls agreed in unison.


    Zhao Shi said, "cloud brocade is a delicate material. If you''re not sure that it''s light and heavy, send it to the sewing room and ask the embroiderer to make clothes for you. If you have a pattern you like, you can let the embroiderer embroider it together, or you can embroider it yourself. Look at yourself."


    Chu Jinyao agreed with the girls. Although she had no expression on her face, she thought in her heart that she could do clothes, but embroidery? Chu Jinyao thought it was mysterious. Moreover, even if the married daughters were all guests, they were their own aunts after all. Why should they be so close to the enemy and fully armed? All the clothes were made new, not to mention that even the embroidery on the clothes had to be done by Zhao himself Reminder.


    Aunt Chu Zhu''s return to her mother''s house this time is really just a provincial visit? What are she and Mrs. Chu going to do?


    Chu Jinyao scoffed at what she said. She didn''t have life experience. How could she believe such high sounding lies. Whose money box will be put in the charge of outsiders, saying that it is a check. In the end, it is not coerced. She has seen too many in the village. Her mother-in-law said that she is afraid of her daughter-in-law spending money, so she manages the dowry for her daughter-in-law. The final result is either swallowed or occupied. Her daughter-in-law is pinched with the dowry, so she has to listen to her mother-in-law everywhere. Now, does Chu Jinmiao want to deal with her with the same trick?

 Chapter 94

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls came back to the house. She never thought there were many causes among them. She doesn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She has occupied other people''s identity and status. She can also say such bastard words as "I didn''t hurt you so, you don''t want to rely on me for everything". It can be seen that her mind is thin and cool. But mother Hua cherished the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the royal family, and her heart focuses on the interests of the royal family. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the county leader''s business that matters more. A girl who can''t read and write can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to open her mouth to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant that she recognized Chu Jinyao''s illiterate and eliminated Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did you say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. On the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "Lu Yao knows horsepower."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believed that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and had low expectations. After Chu Jinyao skillfully and smoothly wrote the words, these words greatly exceeded mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua was overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua and knew that she had passed the customs. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected Chu Jinyao to be able to write. She looks like an old hand. She is very angry. In her heart, she believes that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell in Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it would be even if she did Now Chu Jinyao is so good that she has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a prick. Chu Jinmiao is secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She has to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."


    Chu Jinyao pursed her lips, smiled sweetly at Chu Jinmiao, and then took the servant girl away.


    After walking away, Chu Jinyao took the servant girl far away and quietly said to Qin Yi, "you''re so powerful! You guessed it."


    Qin Yi gave a low "um". He thought to himself that he was the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He grew up watching the concubines fight in the palace. These small fights in the back house can''t even compare with the little finger of the concubine in the palace. With him watching, can Chu Jinyao still be calculated by these suckling girls?


    I despise him too much.


    "Fourth cousin!"


    "What else are you doing here?"


    "Fourth cousin." Lin Xining quickly walked two steps, stopped Chu Jinmiao in front, and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do? You have five cousins one at a time. Yes, I know she''s back. I, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, will make room for others. All of you go to her! What are you looking for me to do? Haven''t I lost enough face today?"


    Lin Xining knew what was wrong with Chu Jinmiao. He hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? We''ve known each other since we were five or six years old, but today is the first time I saw her. I think she''s alone and can''t even find the way. That''s why I took her to my grandmother. In terms of intimacy, of course, it''s still closer to cousins like you and me who grew up since childhood!"


    "You also think she''s pathetic." Chu Jinmiao sneered. "Yes, she''s the real daughter. I''m a fake. I don''t know when I''ll be kicked out. She''s pathetic. I deserve it anyway."


    "There''s nothing." Lin Xining softened his voice and comforted Chu Jinmiao in a soft voice, "You are the child who grew up here. After 13 years of hard work, everyone regards you as their own girl. Now, although the fifth cousin has come back, how long she has lived here and how long you have lived here. Grandma and others will pay special attention to her only if they want to make up for her. In fact, grandma and aunt must love you more. Think about it, if there are guests at home, won''t they What good things must be kept close to the guests first? "


    Chu Jinmiao thought for a moment and reluctantly said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Lin Xining said with a smile. "You see, you also understand this truth. That''s how you and your fifth cousin are. Don''t worry. You''re the daughter who has been raised for 13 years. Feelings come out of each other."


    Chu Jinmiao was explained. He kept pulling his face and smiled: "then why are you so considerate to her today? She looks good, aren''t you..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xining smiled and stretched out his hand to play Chu Jinmiao''s forehead. "It''s not too much for her to say she''s a stranger to me. Even if the girls in other houses get lost at home, I''ll take them out. It has nothing to do with my fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly, "that''s good."


    "You are still so fond of making small sex." Lin Xining looked at Chu Jinmiao and smiled spoiled.


    "But there are no five girls, six girls and seven girls. Don''t think I don''t know. Many girls are secretly looking at you at the banquet today." Chu Jinmiao said and lamented, "You are the legitimate son of the king''s residence, and I am just an ordinary young lady of Houmen, not even a girl of serious origin. It turned out that we are young and have no taboo, but we have grown up. I''m afraid we can''t be as kind as when we were young."


    Lin Xining thought of his mother''s intention of coming to Changxing Hou''s house and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly. The smile on her face was weak and bitter. Obviously, she thought of her life experience. She said: "it''s only me. I didn''t die directly when I was a child. Instead, I have to live to now and occupy other people''s wealth."


    "Fourth cousin!"


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head and didn''t want to say any more. She asked, "cousin, what are you doing back this time?"


    The family had told Lin Xining not to talk outside, but her cousin was not an outsider, not to mention that she would know sooner or later. Lin Xining thought like this. After seeing that there was no one around, he whispered to Chu Jinmiao, "my mother came back this time to choose two girls to go to the palace to study with the county Lord."


    "County leader!" Chu Jinmiao covered her mouth. The county leader is a famous figure in Taiyuan. She is the direct daughter of King huailing. For them, it is an incomparable and noble existence. Chu Jinyao was surprised and said, "for no reason, how can the county Lord be involved? Moreover, if the county Lord wanted to study, he would find someone to accompany him before. Why now?"

 Chapter 95

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t know what Changxing Hou was thinking at this time. She was still seriously answering Changxing Hou''s question: "yes, my sister got married. I''m the only girl in the family. Naturally, I should do all the housework. Ah, my mother got up, I have to go back..."


    "Don''t go back," said Changxing Hou. "You''re not su. Come with me."


    What happened later was very vague for Chu Jinyao. Su Fu, who had always been shouting, beating and scolding at home, shrank aside and dared not speak. Su Fu was angry and came to scold Chu Jinyao. Su''s mother screamed at the top of her voice. Her brother Su Sheng also seemed to have become a quail. When she heard the news, her eldest sister Su Hui, who rushed home, suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was afraid of such eyes. Later, she was taken away. She sat in the only gorgeous carriage in her life and leaned out crying to see her home. None of the parents who had lived together for 13 years came out to see her off. Only the eldest sister ran all the way crying and just stuffed her with a cloth bag from the window.


    In the cloth bag are two washed cotton jackets and skirts, which are rare decent clothes at home. Chu Jinyao knows that if her sister gives these to her, she will be scolded by Su''s father and mother when she goes back. If Su''s father is angry, it''s not impossible to do it. And my sister''s husband''s family, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinyao had a good cry. Until she got off the bus, her eyes were red.


    The carriage stopped on a flat ground. Chu Jinyao looked up and saw the majestic Changxing marquis.


    Only then did Zhao know what the Marquis of Changxing had done.


    Chu Jinyao stood in front of Zhao, yearning and shy. For a time, she didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, her real mother swept her up and down several times and waved in disgust: "take her out. It smells like dirt. It''s really choking."


    Chu Jinyao was immediately embarrassed. There were no conditions in the village. In addition, she was in a hurry. She really didn''t take a good bath. When Chu Jinyao had cleaned up and changed into clean clothes, she happily went to see her legendary biological mother, but outside the partition covered with smoke gauze, she heard: "madam, you don''t seem to like... Miss Yao."


    "What kind of lady is she? I don''t know who she is when she comes out of thin air. The Marquis is really. Listening to the wind is rain. I don''t know what cat and dog she has picked up. It may be that someone deliberately set up a game to deceive him."


    "Madam..." mother Zhang sighed. Mammy Zhang knew something about that year. When she saw Chu Jinyao, she thought, I''m afraid this is it. But she, an outsider, can see clearly. However, Zhao has actually hurt Chu Jinmiao as a daughter for 13 years. Now a daughter suddenly appears. For a while and a half, no one can accept it.


    "Send her out. I don''t want to see her. I won''t have a daughter like her. Where''s miao''er? Go and call miao''er!"


    Chu Jinyao was already in tears. She bit her lips and left quietly.


    After returning to the house, Chu Jinyao threw herself on the quilt and cried. The jade pendant from the small belt to the big one fell out, and the red flocs in it disappeared imperceptibly.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."

 Chapter 96

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. There was a terrible silence in the room. Chu Jinyao stared at the candle and dared not look at Qin Yi''s face. Finally, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile, "we''ll find another jade and try to transfer you. It''s better than being trapped in one place for nothing! Besides, even if you have to leave me, what''s the relationship? Anyway, you''re an omnipotent jade pendant. You''ll come back to see me in the future."


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I have asked people to look for this kind of jade."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned, and his eyes were still shining: "ah?"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."


    "OK." Chu Jinyao whispered, "I will. You too."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s face in a trance and sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s late today. Stop writing and go to bed."


    Chu Jinyao shook her head: "no, it''s half written. It''s always to be finished."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s wrists shaking and felt pity. He simply appeared and said, "it''s not right for you to hold the pen. Do this." then he covered Chu Jinyao''s hand and took her to write on the paper.


    With Qin Yi''s help, Chu Jinyao immediately saved a lot of effort. Qin Yi is still a soul. His hand is covered on the back of Chu Jinyao''s hand. It is cool and empty. Chu Jinyao tilts her head slightly and can clearly see her own fingers through Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly squeezed Chu Jinyao''s finger and glanced at her coolly: "do you dare to be distracted?"


    Chu Jinyao took back her sight and concentrated on writing. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ze, are you so beautiful and smart after you become Jing?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you look good, don''t mention it. You know everything about writing and poetry. Even these intrigues in the back house can''t defeat you. Are you all like this? I suddenly want to be a monster."


    Qin Yi smiled. After laughing, he said faintly, "you think too much. Not everyone is like this. It''s just me. So, you''d better practice your calligraphy steadily."


    Chu Jinyao was silent for a long time and couldn''t resist: "you really... Think highly of yourself."


    "This is true."


    Chu Jinyao rolled her eyes. Qin Yi felt her disapproval and calmly asked, "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    Again, his tone was very normal. It seemed that he was really asking calmly, but the tail tone was slightly raised. Coupled with his calm and cold voice, Chu Jinyao felt a sense of threat. Chu Jinyao hummed secretly, but on the surface said, "yes, you''re right."


    Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After helping her write the remaining half a page of big characters, he sent Chu Jinyao to bed.


    Chu Jinyao put down the bed curtain and lay flat on the bed without sleep for a long time. She was afraid that the voice of turning over could be heard by Qin Yi. She kept a posture all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see a tall and straight young man with exquisite facial features standing in front of the desk in the sun. When she heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, with inherent alienation and pride in his eyes. Such a feeling If you put your expression on others, you will be proud and disgusting. However, when it appears on Qin Yi, it is natural, as if he should be superior and proud.


    This is the first time Chu Jinyao saw Qin Yi. She thought Qin Yi''s voice was very good. Now she found that people''s faces are the real masterpiece of heaven. The creator loves nothing more than.


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "Qi Ze?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Chu Jinyao sighed softly, "maybe he''s asleep. Also, when is it?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you must have a good life when we separate. In this way, I will be glad to think of you."


    She continued to say to herself: "Eldest sister will get married soon, and I think I will soon come. I don''t know where I will spend the rest of my life in the future. I thought that I wouldn''t be afraid to have you with me even if my mother-in-law is in trouble in the future, but now I think I''m too naive. How can you stay with me all the time? I really can''t be too greedy. I should thank you for being able to accompany me to adapt to the life of the Hou residence God loves me. After all, I''m still alone. "


    Chu Jinyao believed in Ma yourein and didn''t know what she said. She just lay in bed thinking. For a moment, she seemed to see herself engaged to a strange man, for a moment, she made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and for a moment, Qin Yi stood at her desk and casually looked through the notes. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Chu Jinyao''s breath grew, a figure gradually appeared in the jade pendant. The other person''s figure was very weak and almost melted into the moonlight. Qin Yi looked at the position of the shelf bed for a while and said softly, "you''ll have a good time, too."


    Qin Yi sent a secret message to his men as soon as he could show up. The people in the East Palace have been looking for the jade pendant around Chu Jinyao''s neck. After finding it, he will try to get his men to sneak into the Changxing Marquis house quietly, and then he will transfer to the new jade pendant and return to Datong with his subordinates.


    He is the crown prince sent to the frontier. She is a spoiled girl in the marquis. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet between them because of the difference between monarchs and ministers and the defense between men and women.


    So even if Chu Jinyao is very sad today, Qin Yi can''t bear to make it clear. He will leave sooner or later and can''t give her unrealistic expectations. When he returns to Datong, he will secretly send someone to take care of Chu Jinyao. If he meets her husband-in-law in officialdom in the future, he will take care of one or two as long as conditions permit.


    In the first seventeen years of Qin Yi''s life, he kept seeing the hypocrisy of the court and the darkness of officialdom. He lost his mother at the age of five, his little aunt and his father mingled together, and he was a grand tyrant who occupied everything of his mother. When all this happened, he was only five years old, so he watched helplessly. He grew up alone in the cold palace, surrounded by either palace concubines with ulterior motives or deliberate demands Good slave. Qin Yi thought that the world was like this, and people''s hearts are evil, without exception. But he got to know Chu Jinyao by mistake. Chu Jinyao was originally a daughter of gold, but she was treated harshly by the farmers. She was a legitimate daughter, but she was excluded everywhere in her home. She was betrayed by fate, but she always wiped away her tears after crying and said that there was always someone facing her at home Yes, as long as she treats people with sincerity, sooner or later everyone will accept her.


    Qin Yi feels incomprehensible. Why can such a stupid person be treated like this? How can he laugh? At first, he thought that most of the woman was mentally ill, but after getting along with her for a long time, Qin Yi always couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and relax slowly.


    Qin Yi takes another look at Chu Jinyao and walks out slowly but firmly. Chu Jinyao likes Yunjin, wants to take care of her sister, and wants her relatives to live well. All these will come true.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to learn the rules with mother Hua for a day. When she returned to her yard, she was so tired that she had no strength to stand.


    Today, Kikyo accompanied her out. When they came to the door, they heard a loud cry in the yard. Kikyo followed Chu Jinyao and murmured discontentedly, "who is making noise in the yard? Haven''t you seen the girl back? Are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinyao thinks something is wrong... Listening to this voice, it seems that she is a stranger.


    As soon as she crossed the admission door, she saw a woman standing in the middle of the courtyard. Her hair was shiny and shiny. Her hair was tied in a pointed bun and covered in a wire bun. She stood in the yard in a dark blue jacket and skirt, with her waist crossed, and was lecturing one by one to the servant girls.


    Chu Jinyao frowned. Before she could speak, the quick talking Kikyo had stood up and said, "who are you? How can you show off your authority in our girl''s yard?"


    When the woman saw Chu Jinyao, she didn''t come to salute respectfully like other servants. Instead, she held her neck high, bent her knees slightly, and stood up straight to speak to Chu Jinyao: "the old slave sends greetings to the five girls. My wife sent me to manage the yard for the five girls and teach these little girls by the way."


    Chu Jinyao frowned in surprise and surprise. The woman sent by Zhao looked very domineering. If she sent her, there would be peace in her yard? Chu Jinyao sighed in her heart. Chu Jinmiao probably did it.


    When Chu Jinmiao returned to the yard, Kikyo, who went out with Chu Jinyao, patted his chest and said, "girl, I''m scared to death today! Fortunately, you wrote it at last, otherwise we''ll be disgraced!"


    Chu Jinyao nodded "well", Kikyo was afraid and excited, and shouted, "and the poem you wrote seems to be that Lu Yao knows horsepower. It''s wonderful! It can not only prove their strength, but also beat them in the face!"


    The horse power is known from a distance, and the heart is seen over time. Chu Jinyao wrote this sentence in front of all the people, which can not only help herself out and wash away the sewage that she can''t write, but also secretly show her honest heart and satirize Chu Jinmiao and others.


    Kikyo asked happily, "girl, how did you remember to write this poem?"


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.

 Chapter 97

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. "Four girls?" mother Deng was surprised. "It''s been a long time since the class was over. Why are you still there?"


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.


    Qin Yi really didn''t listen. Only others avoided him. There''s no reason why he avoided others. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to continue to write with his head down.


    Chu Jinyao and Lin Xiyuan had an earth shaking first meeting. The scene of her disobedience was corrected by Lin Xi''s foresight. Since then, Chu Jinyao has been hiding from him and even asked an to avoid it. Fortunately, Lin Xiyuan is leaving. She may never see her again. Her black history will never be known again. Chu Jinyao will be as happy as he wants.


    However, when I didn''t see the mountain, the mountain came to see me. Chu Jinyao was hiding in the Baoxia. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far to near. Chu Jinyao looked up in amazement and saw Lin Xiyuan with a series of people lifting the curtain of the Baoxia and coming in with a smile.


    "Fifth cousin, why are you hiding here alone?"


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    Lin Xiyuan has always been the center of attention. He is there and the focus is there. Lin Xiyuan arrived at Baoxia. After a while, the girls of the Lin family, Lin Xining and several girls of the Chu family came in looking for names.


    There was a lot of noise in the Baoxia. What else did you write. Chu Jinyao secretly angrily put away his poetry collection and forced a smile to listen to their chat.


    Everyone surrounded Lin Xiyuan, and Chu Jinyao was soon pushed aside. Lin Xiyuan was surrounded in the center. He remembered that Chu Jinyao didn''t answer him just now. He looked at Chu Jinyao with a smile and said, "after a while, why is the fifth cousin so far crowded? It''s still my fault. The fifth cousin stays well in the Baoxia by herself. I disturbed her quiet. Won''t my cousin complain about me?"


    I will. Chu Jinyao secretly scolds him for fun, but he still smiles on the surface: "how can it be? Shizi is polite."


    Lin Xiyuan looked at Chu Jinyao''s expression and knew that the girl was wrong. He felt more and more funny and said, "I haven''t asked just now. What''s my cousin doing here?"


    When the girls saw that Lin Xiyuan took the initiative to talk to Chu Jinyao and only talked to Chu Jinyao, they all twisted their handkerchiefs in anger. Chu Jinyao knew that he would never have peace, so he had to sigh and say, "I''m just copying books."


    "Copy books?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised. "It turned out that my cousin was so diligent. I disturbed my cousin''s hard work. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Lin Xiyuan even reached out and made a bow. Chu Jinyao hurriedly avoided it. The other girls became more and more jealous and spoke one after another to divert Lin Xiyuan''s attention: "cousin, I don''t understand what mammy said today. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Xiyuan was surrounded and couldn''t get away. Chu Jinmiao glanced at Chu Jinyao silently, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She soon restrained her look and said, "I happen to want to write, and then bring me a book case, and I want to write here."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they woke up and said, "I want it too!"


    "When I find it, I''ll let them buy it, regardless of the price."


    Chu Jinyao had understood. She felt a little uncomfortable and whispered, "after that, you will go back with them, won''t you?"


    Qin Yi thought he was heartless, but he finally said, "yes."


    Chu Jinyao felt in a trance. Not long ago, she was still arranging her life with Qin Yi, but now Qin Yi told her that he would leave soon. Chu Jinyao is a little confused. Qin Yi has been with her since she came home. She has long been used to asking Qin Yi any questions and saying anything to Qin Yi. It turned out that soon, she would become a person and face the gorgeous, deep and cold house door alone.


    Chu Jinyao was depressed and Qin Yi didn''t speak. They were speechless for a long time. This was the most unpleasant chat they had had since they met.


    Chu Jinyao said it was false not to feel bad, but Qin Yi was leaving soon, and they could spend less and less time together. At this time, how could they use the cold war to consume the few time? Finally, Chu Jinyao said: "It''s a good thing that you can leave and go back to where you really should go. Now that you''ve asked someone else to find Yu for you, I think you''ll get news soon. We don''t know how long we can get along, but one day is another day, and we''ll be more and more happy these days. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you. Don''t care. When you leave, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you , I wish you an early success. "


    Qin Yi was hurt by Chu Jinyao''s words, but when he heard the latter sentence, he woke up immediately.


    "Don''t you." Qin Yi''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness. What he was most worried about these days was that he couldn''t return to his body, or his body had problems. Chu Jinyao also said that he would set up a monument for him and worship him every day... Qin Yi said: "I appreciate your kindness. As for the monument, don''t set it up. Don''t do anything. It''s enough to live here."

 Chapter 98

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, feel rare. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but touch it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.

 Chapter 99

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was so close to a man. At this moment, she clearly realized that Qin Yi was a man and she could no longer get along with him as before. Chu Jinyao was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he found that Qin Yi''s chin was much thinner. His face was so transparent that it almost melted into the air. There was a light and fragile beauty, which made his facial features more exquisite.


    However, Chu Jinyao had no intention to appreciate Qin Yi''s outstanding appearance. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi himself looked disapproval: "nothing. It''s been too long since he left the jade pendant. The spirit can''t support him. Just go back and raise him."


    What is raising? Can you make fun of the soul? Chu Jinyao was really angry: "since you can''t come out for too long, go back quickly! It''s also my fault. I just focused on practicing calligraphy and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Yi said, adding, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Yi has been a restless person since childhood. He hates bondage most. Now he is confined to the jade pendant. It''s an unspeakable boredom. Qin Yi didn''t want to go back at all if he could get out of that restricted place. But Chu Jinyao was so anxious that she was crying. Qin Yi had no choice but to return to the jade pendant reluctantly.


    At the jade pendant, the weak soul felt much better immediately. Qin Yi sighed softly and immediately comforted Chu Jinyao: "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Is that okay? Chu Jinyao is really about to be cried by Qin Yi. Why doesn''t this man take his body seriously at all? She was bored for a while. She didn''t know who she was angry with. Finally, she said, "don''t do this next time."


    "Well, good," Qin Yi replied without much distraction. He yawned lazily and said, "it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. This is water grinding Kung Fu. You can''t be lazy."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sat at his desk, picked up his pen and said while dipping in ink, "I''m practicing calligraphy here. If you''re sleepy, take a break first. I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Yi chuckled: "I''m not a child. I can''t use people to accompany me." although he said so, the loss of the spirit is too great today. He only supported it for a while, but he couldn''t survive and fell asleep.


    Chu Jinyao looks at Qin Yi and is more careful. In the study, you can only hear the rustle of the tip of a pen.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the little servant girls lit lanterns one by one on the corridor, and the lights were also lit in all courtyards of Changxing Marquis house. At this time, few people in the house have moved around. Regardless of what they say and do in the daytime, those who can sit under the same lamp are the real close people.


    Chu Jinmiao covered the lampshade on the candlestick and asked, "isn''t father coming today?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "it''s all this point. I''m afraid the marquis will stay in that hospital tonight."


    Chu Jinmiao is a girl and shouldn''t ask about her father and aunt, but Chu Jinmiao has been close to Zhao since she was a child. Zhao has been wronged by her aunt and loves to talk to Chu Jinmiao. Over time, the people in Zhao''s house get used to it.


    The Marquis of Changxing had one wife and three concubines. Although Zhao''s main room was in a stable position, it was only a matter of face. Among them, Aunt Huang was really favored.


    Like tonight, Changxing Hou stayed in Aunt Huang''s yard again.


    When Zhao entered the door, she was the eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Hou. I don''t know how many people stared at her stomach. Zhao''s entry was almost a year before she became pregnant. However, despite many expectations, Zhao didn''t kill a man in one fell swoop, but gave birth to a big girl. Although the old lady of Chu was slightly disappointed, she still gave Zhao dignity. As soon as she was born, she took the big girl away and brought her up strictly according to the style of her eldest granddaughter. Although it is emotionally unfair to the mother that the child was taken away at birth, it is extremely dignified and shows the status of the mother and child to leave it in the noble family and raise the granddaughter by the elders themselves. After the big girl was taken away, Zhao''s Mao tried to regenerate, but he was not pregnant for a long time. Instead, he was the son of Mr. Yan in the second room and became the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Changxing. Zhao was under great pressure and had to stop taking medicine for several aunts.


    When Zhao was pregnant with a big girl, she couldn''t serve Changxing Hou. Concubinage was inevitable. Old lady Chu sent a servant girl Furong to serve Zhao, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. Zhao didn''t like her mother-in-law to interfere in her room. She kept pressing and didn''t open her face to Furong. When old lady Chu knew, she didn''t say anything. A few days later, the Changxing Marquis house was socializing outside. When she came back, she brought a woman, surnamed Huang, who was filial to the Changxing marquis by Taiyuan officials. It is said that she was the woman brought by Yangzhou. She was specially taught to honor the masters in the officialdom.


    As soon as Huang got started, she showed her strong pet fighting skills. Zhao was not serious and thought that Changxing Hou was tired of it. However, seeing that Huang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, Zhao was gradually uneasy. She had to hurry to open her face to hibiscus and let Hibiscus divide Aunt Huang''s pet. After Zhao gave birth to the big girl, she was not pregnant for a long time. She couldn''t stand the pressure of her mother-in-law''s family and reluctantly stopped taking medicine for Huang and Furong.


    In the gaomen courtyard, aunts are half slaves. As long as the main wife doesn''t nod, they have to drink avoid son soup after they go to bed. They can''t let the blood of the concubines disturb the family''s dignity and inferiority. The eldest son and daughter can only come from the belly of their own wife.


    As soon as Zhao stopped taking medicine for his aunts, it means that a common eldest son may appear in her name, which is not a decent thing for Mrs. zhengtou. Zhao was under a lot of pressure and was easy to give birth to a second young master. However, before long, Aunt Huang and Furong were pregnant one after another and gave birth to a common son. Huang''s family was favored. Now she stopped avoiding the son soup. After giving birth to the third young master, she slowed down, and gave birth to the third girl Chu Jinchan every other year.


    Huang Shi gave birth to a son and a daughter, and his status in the back house suddenly rose a lot, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant. After Zhao gave birth to his second daughter, there was no movement. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, the Marquis of Changxing seldom came to the main house for overnight. Even if he stayed, he just sat down and talked. Zhao couldn''t have her own blood. Mammy Zhang gave Zhao some advice and opened her face to marry the servant girl bailing. As long as bailing can keep the Marquis of Changxing, it can also be regarded as staying in Zhao''s house.


    Zhao reluctantly asked people to hang their faces for the dowry girl bailing and officially became his aunt. However, bailing is not Huang''s opponent at all. It took several years for her to give birth to twins, seven young masters and eight girls. She is only six years old now.


    Aunt Huang is really a dominant family in the back house, and Furong is the old lady of Chu after all. Even for the sake of face, Changxing Hou is not too cold. In a word, the coldest thing is Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao grew up close to Zhao and knew everything about his mother''s room. When she heard that Changxing Hou had gone to Aunt Huang again, she was so angry that she put the tea lamp heavily on the table: "why can''t my father always tell the weight? Who is Huang, and where is it worth his dignity?"


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say such things as aunt. It''s too salty. But there were no outsiders here. Mammy Zhang and others also turned a blind eye and let go.


    Zhao Shi said, "who says not? Huang Shi is used to putting on airs and looking at her waist and legs. She can''t sit properly and looks like a fox. But men just eat this set." the more Zhao Shi thought, the more angry he became, he couldn''t help scolding: "they are all cheap bones."


    Zhao''s words were inappropriate, but mammy Zhang and Chu Jinmiao were silent and didn''t know how to persuade Zhao. After a while, Chu Jinmiao comforted Zhao: "Mom, don''t be angry with them, that is, if they are favored again, they can go over you? No matter how confused his father is, he won''t allow him to kill his wife."


    Mammy Zhang also said, "yes, madam, the love of men in the back house is temporary, and children are the real dependence. You still have two young masters!" mammy Zhang wanted to say that you have the eldest young master, the eldest girl and the fifth girl, but she thought Chu Jinmiao was still there, so it was hard to mention Chu Jinyao, so she omitted the girls together.


    Mammy Zhang changed her mouth temporarily. Zhao didn''t hear it, but Chu Jinmiao heard it. Chu Jin had a strange look and looked at mammy Zhang coldly.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.

 Chapter 100

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. The childe was obviously surprised when he saw her: "who are you and why are you here?"


    "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi was the prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life was not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets a mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to the man''s family when he gets engaged in the future, but he feels that he is a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, while the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future, so she felt that there was no light in life. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It is rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is still the childe of the prefecture. Girls keep sneaking at him throughout the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of the same age for the first time. He was still a gentle and considerate young childe. He had a good heart and secretly glanced at him. It was normal.

 Chapter 101

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After listening to Lin Xining, there was no change in his face, but soon he borrowed an excuse.


    Qin Yi immediately decided that Lin Xining had a problem, and his problem was still involved. Ignoring the people around him, Qin Yi whispered to Chu Jinyao, "follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao came out soon. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    "Hmm?" Chu Jinyao was busy climbing the wall and answered.


    "I''ll just take it. In the future, in front of other men, you can carry it a little." Qin Yi sighed. "I''m really afraid you can''t get married."


    Chu Jinyao glared at him angrily: "shut up and say it again, I''ll throw you down."


    Chu Jinyao said she could climb trees. She was really not modest. Before long, she turned over to the wall. She squatted down and looked for a suitable place to stay. There was a tree planted beside the wall. Chu Jinyao moved to the tree, stretched out her feet and tried the thickness of the tree, then turned over to the tree, buffered by the branches, and said to Qin Yi, "you''re ready."


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Chu Jinyao jumped to the ground with a cry.


    The knot on the skirt had already spread in the middle. Chu Jinyao clapped her hands. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she heard a smiling voice around the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao looked up in horror and her eyes were wide. A 16-year-old boy came out slowly from the corner. His face was beautiful, his body was tall and slender, and his eyes were light amber. Now he smiled and became more gentle and moist.


    He looked at Chu Jinyao and couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl are you? Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyao was still squatting on the ground. Her huge skirt spread out like a peacock, which made her thinner and thinner: "I... I''m a servant girl!"


    The young childe laughed more and more. He came over and held out his hand to Chu Jinyao: "stand up first. Your skirt is beautiful. It''s a pity to be stained with soil."


    Chu Jinyao realized that she was still squatting on the ground. She took a step back and avoided the young man''s hand. She stood up: "thank you, no need."


    The young childe also thought of the rules of whether men and women give or receive. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Jinyao: "your hand is dirty. Wipe it first." after that, the childe thought of something and added: "this is a cloud brocade plain face handkerchief. There''s no mark. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chu Jinyao was very alert to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Hearing his words, Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you use Yunjin as a handkerchief?"


    The young childe began to laugh again. His eyes were like a lake in the deep forest, especially quiet. When he laughed, the Wang lake became intoxicating. The boy thought he hadn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. He held back his smile and said, "what you said is, I won''t do this next time."


    Chu Jinyao is a little shy. It''s a shame to climb over the wall and meet such a handsome and young childe. Chu Jinyao wants to disappear from the ground immediately. She lowered her head, covered her face as much as possible and said, "I''m a servant girl. I still have errands. I''ll go first."


    Then she lifted her skirt slightly and ran out. She ran two steps and found something wrong. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? So Chu Jinyao stopped, hardened her head, bypassed the boy and walked past him.


    The young man was full of time and smiled to see what Chu Jinyao was going to do. The girl, dressed in white brocade and like the bright moon, ran for two steps, angrily stopped and weakly called, "father..."


    As soon as Changxing Hou came out, he saw Chu Jinyao standing in the courtyard. He was very strange: "how did you come here?"


    "I... i..." Chu Jinyao couldn''t make up such nonsense as "I''m a servant girl" this time. She kept silent for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    The extraordinarily handsome boy took two steps forward, nodded to Changxing Hou and said, "I brought her in. I saw her at the door. I thought she was going to come in and find someone, so I brought her in."


    Changxing Hou quickly arched his hands and said, "son of God, how did you come out? It''s easy for us to find."


    "Shizi?" Chu Jinyao repeated in a low voice.


    Chu Jinyao''s voice was so low that Changxing Hou didn''t hear it. Instead, Lin Xiyuan turned around and said to her with a smile, "yes. I''m the son of huailing palace, named Lin Xiyuan." as he said, Lin Xiyuan also winked at Chu Jinyao, indicating that he wouldn''t tell her what had just happened.


    Chu Jinyao only had the idea of "finished". It was too embarrassing. She just told others that she was a servant girl. As a result, she was exposed without taking two steps. Moreover, he said he was the son of Prince huailing''s residence. Didn''t he say that the county Lord was his sister? They girls are going to choose to be his sister''s companion?


    Chu Jinyao didn''t want to be a companion. Now he ran into the prince of the palace and didn''t want to go any more.


    Whoever loves to go, she has no face to go.


    Lin Xi foresight Chu Jinyao lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened by her identity. She smiled and stopped questioning her. Changxing Hou didn''t notice this. He looked at Lin Xiyuan and said, "Shizi, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. Shall we go now?"


    "OK." Lin Xiyuan nodded. He glanced at Chu Jinyao and said, "but first send the lady back. Lin Er, send Miss Chu back."


    A bodyguard behind Lin Xiyuan answered. Changxing Hou hurriedly said, "don''t bother the prince. I''ll send someone to send the little girl back." then Changxing Hou added: "the little girl is naughty, which makes the prince laugh."


    Originally, this is a common self-esteem of parents. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan burst out with a laugh and said, "No."


    Chu Jinyao''s head was buried lower and lower. The Marquis of Changxing was unknown. Therefore, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao. He thought something was wrong.


    But Changxing Hou didn''t have time to cross examine the matter carefully, because soon Lin Xiyuan turned and walked out, and he could only keep up. Before leaving, Changxing Hou whispered to his daughter, "Why are you here? This is not where you should come. Go back quickly!"


    Changxing Hou thought his daughter didn''t know the way and went wrong.


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao replied and hurried away.


    When there was no man''s land, Chu Jinyao looked around, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "God, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t show any depression and came out smoothly."


    Qin Yi whispered to himself, "why is he here..."


    "You mean the son of God?" Chu Jinyao asked, suddenly surprised, "ah, forget, we didn''t do your business!"


    "It''s all out. Forget it," Qin Yi said. "Besides, I already know."


    "What do you know?" Chu Jinyao was surprised. Qin Yi knew what she had done?


    Qin Yi refused to say more, but reminded Chu Jinyao: "you should go back. Don''t forget what you said to your eldest sister."


    "Yes, I have to go back quickly, or my grandmother will send someone out to find it later, and I''ll reveal my stuffing!"


    Chu Jinyao walked back quickly. Qin Yi was silent, but he was thinking about things.


    When the second lady of the Lin family comes to Changxing Hou''s house, she can still cover it up by going back to her mother''s house, but why should Lin Xiyuan come? And talk to Changxing Hou alone?


    Changxing Marquis mansion, huailing palace, what do they want to do? Only through the mouth of the young man when Lin Xining left, Qin Yi was very sure that they covered up the matter discussed with him. Qin Yi thought of his unconscious body and became more and more anxious.


    When Chu Jinyao returned to rongning hall, he was asked by Chu Jinxian. Fortunately, he was fooled by Chu Jinyao. They spent an afternoon in front of the old lady. At dinner, a woman said something in the old lady''s ear. Old lady Chu''s expression suddenly became excited.


    The girls looked at the old lady of Chu suspiciously. At this time, the servant girl outside the House announced: "the son of huailing has arrived."


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.

 Chapter 102

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.


    Even the girls in Zhao''s room said that the five girls seemed to be reborn and enlightened at once. Although the rules are not as good as those of the other girls, they have been improved just by their posture.


    As for dressing and jewelry... Women are naturally malleable in this regard. It wasn''t long before Chu Jinyao knew all about these dailuo lipstick, and Qin Yi admired it very much.


    After a difficult adaptation period, Chu Jinyao walked on the winding corridor of the Hou gate, and finally felt no more vain and bottomless. In this painful process, her mother didn''t care about her, her father didn''t see anyone at all, and her other relatives didn''t care about themselves. It was Qin Yi who had known her for a few days that really helped her.


    Chu Jinyao always wanted to get close to her mother. However, her mother refused to look at her. After Chu Jinyao passed the difficult transformation period, she didn''t have such a strong admiration for Zhao.


    Because the stage when she needs her mother most has passed.


    Chu Jinyao was wearing a dark green jacket with a vertical collar and a pair of lapels, with a wishful buckle on the skirt, a light green tangled flower horse face skirt below, rabbit hair boots on her feet, and walked gently towards the Yi''an courtyard. She looked at the front with straight shoulders and straight waist. The interval between each step was basically the same, neither fast nor slow, stable and light. After entering the gate, the sweeping woman in the yard stopped to say hello to Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao stopped slightly and nodded and smiled at the servant girl.

 Chapter 103

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice fell behind. She looked down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sister-in-law were surprised. Living at home, I toss and turn every day. I see these people, but after I go to the princess''s house, the people I contact are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house, and the communication is very convenient. I won''t never see them again as soon as I go out. The ladies thought it over and thought it was a good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they may not know how crazy it is. Obviously, there will not be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. After the county Lord becomes the crown princess, what about Liangdi and Liangyuan? The princes and princesses chose accompanying reading for the county Lord, and most of them also considered these. The women in the East Palace are indispensable. The county leader is not a virtuous Huirong person. Instead of being calculated by the women of other families at that time, it''s better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s house. Now, whether we can choose it or not. It''s just that people in the huailing Prefecture are all ready to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the audience, coughed and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seven girls was Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mother came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, mother Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smile: "the five aunts did well. Did you learn from the mother released from the palace when you were a child?"


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hide his surprise. Mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong, so he hurriedly replied, "mother raised it and didn''t say it."


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Is she following the etiquette of the palace? Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her. How did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while. Finally, she frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."

 Chapter 104

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Chu Jinyao was startled. What''s the matter? Why is everyone dressed like this? Is it because some guests are coming today?


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."


    Mother Hua glanced at the seven girls without expression and walked away. Next to the seventh girl is Chu Jinyao. When Chu Jinyao saw that mammy came, she was secretly sweating. Unexpectedly, Mammy Hua stopped beside Chu Jinyao, looked up and down, but squeezed out some thin smiles: "the fifth girl did well. Did she study with mammy released from the palace when she was a child?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised that mother Hua praised her? Chu Jinyao didn''t have time to think whether mother Hua was wrong. She quickly replied, "mother praised me, and I didn''t


    The other sisters showed an unconvinced and unbelievable expression. Mother Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you learned from the people in the palace?"


    The servant girl of old lady Chu was sent to look at several girls. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward and said, "mammy doesn''t know. Five girls were held wrong when she was a child. She has been kept outside for these years and only came back in the last two months."


    "Really?" mother Hua doubted. "You only came back in the last two months? Then why did you do the palace ceremony?"


    Is she following the etiquette of the palace? Chu Jinyao was also surprised. She practiced as much as Qin Yi instructed her. How did she know why it was Gong Li. Chu Jinyao pretended to think for a while. Finally, she frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Mother Hua couldn''t think of a reason. She could only say, "maybe you''re wrong. The etiquette in the palace looks the same as that outside, but the details are much more regular than that outside. The etiquette in the world has been led by the court. The mammy who teaches rules can''t come out to teach girls rules without studying the court etiquette."


    Chu Jinyao showed the posture of being taught and listened obediently. After mother Hua left, she secretly relaxed the tone in her heart.


    While mother Hua turned around, the seven girls turned their heads and glared at Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao squatted steadily and looked at the seven girls shaky in the corner of her eyes. She kept being beaten by the ruler. She was very happy in her heart.


    After a class, others were more or less beaten several times by the ruler. Only Chu Jinyao was unharmed and even praised by Mammy. The seven girls stood next to Chu Jinyao. The two people were in sharp contrast. The seven girls were hurt more than a few boards. As soon as the class was over, seven girls'' servant girl hurriedly came to help her young lady. With the help of the servant girl, seven girls staggered to stand straight and gouged out Chu Jinyao with resentment.


    It didn''t hurt to be stared at, but the board on the palm of the seven girls'' hand was real. Chu Jinyao gloated and thought, can you blame the people next to you for your bad rules? Yesterday, Miss Qi deliberately splashed water on her skirt. Chu Jinyao was holding her breath. Today, she saw that Miss Qi was corporal punished by Mammy. It''s really natural and retributive.


    Chu Jinyao went to rongning hall to eat comfortably, and the pain in her legs seemed to be nothing. She has been used to doing farm work since childhood. Although her legs are thin, the meat is solid. Although the amount of exercise at this level is a little sore, Chu Jinyao really doesn''t care.


    After dinner, many girls surrounded old lady Chu and spoiled her. She said that her legs hurt and her back hurt. Seeing this, old lady Chu had to cancel the rules course in the afternoon.


    You can''t be fat in one bite. Take your time.


    Chu Jinyao thinks it doesn''t matter. Now everyone is sitting here with the old lady. It''s hard for her to leave, and it''s hard to find a chance to talk to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao was thinking about how to take the time to ask Qin Yi why mammy said she had studied Gong Li. It was so cold that Qin Yi''s voice sounded low.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    Chu Jinyao was startled. She looked around warily. Then she whispered, "there are so many people here. Why do you speak suddenly?"

 Chapter 105

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He is not afraid of follow-up without help. The general army of Datong has not so much courage. What he is afraid of is that the news that he is unconscious will be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should have something What magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    "I''ll serve the girl." Kikyo stood up and said, "girl, since you''re tired, you don''t have to take the cloth basket. Give it to us."


    "Nothing, I''ll just sew two stitches." Kikyo took the basket in Chu Jinyao''s hand, followed Chu Jinyao into the west room and put it on the Kang near the window. Chu Jinyao said, "I''ll just rest here myself. Go out and make stitches with them."


    Kikyo hesitated, but was finally sent away by Chu Jinyao. When there was no one in the room, Chu Jinyao whispered, "are you still there?"


    Where else could he go... Qin Yi said helplessly, "yes. What''s the matter?"


    "There were so many people just now that I can''t talk to you. Are you bored looking at these?"


    Although the jade pendant fell on Chu Jinyao''s chest, Chu Jinyao could not stay in the house without seeing anyone all day. Therefore, when Chu Jinyao went out and talked to others, Qin Yi had to stay by himself. He could do nothing but wait.


    Qin Yi also felt bored. When did he care about women''s trivial and boring things such as making clothes, let alone watching them do sewing. But he can''t go back now. He can only stay with Chu Jinyao. What else can he say?


    Chu Jinyao said, "I think the days of a great lady are too busy. Today, at any rate, we should make clothes. We have something to do on our hands. Sitting in the same way as we did the other day is too busy."


    Qin Yi agreed. He was thinking about how to get back to his body all the way. He still had many things to do in Datong, but he had to stay here and spend time with a group of backyard women. Qin Yi is impetuous, but now he looks at Chu Jinyao''s slender wrists flying back and forth and shuttling through the gorgeous brocade. His hands are smart and light. He takes care of the cloth in a moment. Qin Yi looked at it like this and saw some beauty with special rhythm, and his dryness subsided.

 Chapter 106

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    Qin Yi takes a step to the side and signals Chu Jinyao to approach. Chu Jinyao hesitated: "this..." Qin Yi is now a young man. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can she get so close to him?


    Seeing that Chu Jinyao didn''t move, Qin Yi directly stretched out his hand and pulled her over: "hurry up, I can''t leave the jade pendant for too long. I can''t practice without teaching."


    Chu Jinyao''s wrist was held. She only had time to see each other''s slender fingers. Qin Yi is still in a state of spirit and his fingers are still translucent, but even so, it doesn''t prevent him from completely encircling Chu Jinyao''s wrist with one hand and pulling her whole person with a little force.


    Chu Jin felt inexplicably that it was a pair of martial arts hands. If you don''t practice martial arts, your fingers won''t be so long and powerful.


    How many years has Qin Yi been practicing? He is so powerful in both literature and martial arts. Chu Jinyao was thinking in a trance that her forehead was suddenly bounced. Although it was not painful, it was enough to wake her up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jinyao covered her forehead and looked up at Qin Yi unhappily.


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s reasonable for you to be distracted? Hold your pen well and write in the way I said."


    Chu Jinyao is still very interested in learning. If she doesn''t, she will be caught by Chu Jinmiao. She immediately withdrew her mind and listened carefully to Qin Yi. Qin Yi stood beside Chu Jinyao and taught her how to move her pen and how to make a transition. Chu Jinyao didn''t do well in some places. Qin Yi was impatient and directly reached out to hold her pen to help her correct. He is on Chu Jinyao''s left hand. Every time he wants to hold a pen, he can only stretch his arm behind Chu Jinyao and hold her to correct. Chu Jinyao was very uncomfortable. She told herself in her heart that Qin Yi was a monster and had no sense of great defense between men and women in the world. Don''t worry about it with him. This repeated many times, Chu Jinyao was also slowly used to it. She held hands by Qin Yi, pushed slowly on the paper, and wrote more and more smoothly.


    Chu Jinyao used to write very little. She was very afraid of pen and ink, but now Qin Yi took it with her. She started it quickly. Later, when Qin Yi let go, she could write a few words in a decent way. Chu Jinyao was very happy. She turned back happily and said, "look, I can write by myself!"


    Chu Jinyao turned back in a hurry and forgot that Qin Yi was standing behind her. They were very close. When she looked back like this, she almost hit Qin Yi''s chin.


    Qin Yi had to stand very close when he wanted to bypass Chu Jinyao and hold his pen. He was taller than Chu Jinyao, so he had to support the table with one hand and put the other hand around Chu Jinyao, with the feeling that she was familiar with writing. Now Chu Jinyao suddenly turned back and nearly ran into him. Chu Jinyao looked back and found Qin Yi''s face close at hand. He was stunned on the spot. Qin Yi reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his chin back, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Jinyao: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao was very embarrassed. It was her servant girl who said, "what the girl said is. The girl is so smart that she will get her wish in the future."


    "Of course." the three girls were complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, it''s equivalent to getting everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t like her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who makes Changxing Hou like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house with beautiful scenery and face. Except for the name of a housewife, she is no worse. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine room. The living environment of the three girls taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine room, it''s better to strive to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, we can win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "The girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and half knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for the six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you are too diligent, but after all, your body is important. If you are tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back a little sleepy, put her hand in the hand of the servant girl and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    The sixth girl is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third master was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third master was valued. When they were the most beautiful in Sanfang, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son. Even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and Cheng Jue''s is the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over, and then began to suppress aunt Yang and Sanfang.


    At that time, the old Marquis especially doted on the third Lord, and even moved the idea of passing the Marquis to the third room. However, her real mother is still alive. There are two real brothers. Old lady Chu''s mother''s family is not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, she can''t compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the old Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and the old lady of Chu finally waited for the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu came to power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and drank in front of everyone. She scolded the three rooms for being unruly, and the cost of food and clothing exceeded the etiquette. Sanfang was shameless. Since then, his basic necessities of life have plummeted. The gold and silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be saved.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third lady dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct the cost of Sanfang when they see that they are not valued. The old lady has always had no sand in her eyes, but she turned a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesced.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She said that old lady Chu had no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can she count on old lady Chu''s kindness? After all, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.

 Chapter 107

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    It''s over. He''s angry with her! Chu Jinyao was really suffering. She called a few more times. She saw that Qin Yi had not moved yet, and several servant girls of clove and Camellia were about to come in. She had to press and not mention it.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected that Chu Jinyao could write. It seems that she is still an old hand. She was so angry that she decided that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell into Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it''s OK. Now Chu Jinyao is good and has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a thorn in the eye. Chu Jinmiao was secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She had to find a way to make up for it.

 Chapter 108

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. As soon as Chu Jinyao entered the door, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered.


    Chu Jinyao was startled. What''s the matter? Why is everyone dressed like this? Is it because some guests are coming today?


    When Chu Zhu returned to the house yesterday, Chu Jinyao met the guests in her new clothes. At that time, she and Chu Jinxian stayed in the warm Pavilion of the old lady of Chu to do sewing. Later, seven girls came. When she went out, seven girls accidentally bumped a cup of tea into Chu Jinyao.


    It was careless enough.


    Chu Jinyao has a thousand words and has to change her clothes. When she comes back, she is already late. Therefore, most people didn''t see Chu Jinyao''s newly cut skirt yesterday. Today, she wore the washed skirt. When the people in the main hall saw it, they were surprised and surprised.


    Chu Jinyao did farm work since childhood. She exercised a lot more, was in good health and was tall than these young ladies. She was wearing a cross collar right Lapel wide sleeved jacket with large clusters of pink hibiscus flowers embroidered on the cuffs, and a purple cloud brocade horse face skirt with white background. On the pleats on both sides of the skirt, she sewed lace with purple silk and satin, the upper end was close to the skirt pleat, the lower end was a crisp and naturally falling ribbon, and the bottom was decorated with tassels. The ribbon is a little deeper than the purple of the skirt pattern, pressing one by one. When walking, the tassels shake gently, just like a peacock opening the screen. Chu Jinyao is tall, wearing a short jacket and a horse face skirt, which makes her waist more slender and graceful.


    Old lady Chu saw Chu Jinyao''s dress and looked carefully. She didn''t say anything. The old lady thought, although the fifth girl looks the best, the rules are far worse than the girls who grew up in Hou''s house. It''s a pity. After Chu Zhu saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "which embroidery workshop made this dress?"


    Chu Jinyao said, "it was cut by the servant girl." Chu Jinyao was worried and didn''t say it was herself. If not, she may have to be questioned, and what should she do if someone asks her to come to the door in the future?


    Chu Zhu nodded when she heard that the servant girl had made it. "Sister-in-law has arranged some skillful servant girls for you." this skirt is really good-looking.


    Chu Jinmiao just had a beautiful scene and pressed the sisters. However, as soon as Chu Jinyao came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted away. In terms of value, Chu Jinyao''s clothes are naturally far less wonderful than Chu Jinyao''s, but they can''t stand others'' clothes. They are well cut and have new ideas.


    Chu Jinmiao is dying.


    Especially Lin Xining. After Chu Jinyao came in, Chu Jinmiao was sure that Lin Xining''s eyes lit up. Chu Jinmiao tugged at his handkerchief. Sure enough, men are virtuous. Don''t care what they say. They just like good colors!


    Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining are cousins since childhood. Chu Zhu also likes Chu Jinmiao very much. When she was young, Chu Zhu joked with Zhao with a smile and said that Chu Jinmiao and Lin Xining had a good time. It''s better to be a happy enemy in the future. Zhao laughed off at that time, but he wrote it down in his heart. When there was no one, Zhao secretly asked Chu Jinmiao.


    At that time, Chu Jinmiao couldn''t tell why. She was naturally different from Lin Xining, but if she said how much she liked Lin Xining, she couldn''t even make a mistake if she didn''t marry him. Chu Jinmiao gets along with Lin Xining as a close cousin. He plans to let nature take its course and watch its change in the future. Zhao''s mind is the same. But now seeing Lin Xining turning to see Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao suddenly burst out a strong discomfort. Even if she doesn''t like Lin Xining, Lin Xining shouldn''t go to see other women in front of her. At present, Chu Jinmiao is more and more likely to win the accompanying reader.


    Her identity in Changxing Hou''s house is too embarrassing. Although Zhao still dotes on her as always, what will happen in the future? Changxing Hou was more and more insipid to her, and the old lady was high above her and didn''t care much about her granddaughter. The subordinates gradually dared to relax her instructions because she was not the serious master of the Hou house. Chu Jinmiao has been at the top for 13 years, so she can swallow this tone. But if you change the palace, it will be completely different. Maybe she can have great fortune.


    Seeing that everyone was together, old lady Chu cleared her throat quietly, and the bustling rongning hall immediately quieted down.


    Today, the girls all wear bright clothes. Of course, there are reasons for Chu Zhu''s presence, but the root cause lies in the old lady.


    The old lady learned yesterday that the Royal Palace was going to choose a companion for the county Lord, so she wanted her granddaughters to dress up and don''t lose her face. Although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, there were different ways in the back house. The news soon spread from rongning hall to the big room, the second room and the third room. Yan Shi was told to let the girls clean up tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand why, she specially dressed up her two daughters. When he arrived at rongning hall, Yan said secretly in his heart that, sure enough, all of them came prepared.


    Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Chu Jinyao went out without feeling it. She lived far away, had no news, and didn''t have her mother''s advice like other girls. As a result, she didn''t know anything. She looked at the sisters'' clothes today and felt very strange. She was deliberately tricked by seven girls yesterday, which dragged her big clothes to wear today. But why do others do this?


    Now that I have cleared my throat, it seems that there is a big announcement. Chu Jinyao knew what she might have missed. As for what she had missed, she would know right away. She gathered her mind and listened carefully to the old lady''s next words.


    The old lady of Chu said slowly, "your aunt came all the way back from the prince''s residence of huailing. One is to visit relatives, and the other is to do a big thing. This thing is related to the future of many people, and even the dignity of the Marquis of Changxing. Now, this big thing will fall on you."


    Chu Jinyao was puzzled. Since it was a major event related to the Marquis, why did it fall on them? Chu Zhuduan sat beside the old lady. When she heard this, she smiled and said: "My mother-in-law and the princess trusted me, so they put this matter to me. The county head of the royal residence is 12 years old. It''s the time to go to boudoir school, but the county head is too boring to go to school alone, and there are few girls in the residence. No one can talk with the county head. We Changxing Marquis residence is one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. The girls have good rules. We are still in laws with the royal residence and know the truth, Therefore, the princess means to pick two girls from our family and serve as the accompaniment to the county Lord. "


    Chu Zhu''s voice is backward. She looks down proudly. As expected, the girl and her sisters in law are surprised. They are the same people she sees every day when she lives at home. However, when she goes to the princess''s house, the people she contacts are completely different. Moreover, the princess''s house is not far from Changxing Hou''s house. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. She won''t never see them again when she goes out. Ladies After thinking about it again, I thought it was a great good thing and worth fighting for.


    This is the most important part Chu Zhu concealed. If you let the ladies know that the county Lord''s study is to prepare for the election of the crown princess, they can''t tell how crazy they are. Obviously, there won''t be only one imperial concubine in the east palace. What about Liangdi and Liangyuan after the County Lord becomes the crown princess? The princess and Princess mostly consider these when they choose to accompany the county Lord. The women in the East Palace are indispensable, and the county Lord is not For a virtuous Huirong person, instead of being calculated by women of other families at that time, it is better to arrange several familiar people at the beginning. They will unite and at least have a partner in the future.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the princess''s residence. Now it''s still two to say whether it can be elected. However, the people of huailing princess''s residence are all eager to run, but they don''t care about another possibility.


    The ladies'' eyes were bright, and the girls turned their heads and whispered with their close servant girls. Old lady Chu looked at the whole audience with a cough and said, "it''s all quiet."


    The girls suddenly stopped and looked up at the old lady.


    Old lady Chu took Chu Zhu''s words and continued to play a black face: "Although the princess said she wanted to choose two girls from our family, it''s not accurate. There are so many people in Taiyuan. If there are suitable girls in other families, the princess will certainly give us away and choose others. When the huailing princess''s house holds a banquet a few days later, the princess will choose the most suitable two from many girls, so you can''t be complacent and slack off. Since the county Lord is 12 years old, since Accompanying reading is to accompany the county leader to study. The age difference is too big, so the big girl and eight girls don''t have to participate. "


    Chu Jinxian, the eldest girl, stood up and saluted the old lady to show her compliance. She was seventeen years old. She was still the eldest daughter of the family and had a noble status. Even if she was the right age, the old lady wouldn''t let Chu Jinxian accompany others. She wasn''t accompanied by a princess. How could she work for her eldest daughter? As for Chu JINZI, the eighth girl, she was only six years old. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the right people are concentrated in the group of 15 to 12, of which Chu Jinyao is the best.


    Old lady Chu paused and said, "I''ve found two mammies for you. In the future, you can''t be as loose as before. You should learn the rules with mammy every day. Don''t lose the face of our Changxing Marquis house. Do you understand?"


    The girls all stood up, bowed their heads and said, "I understand."


    The old lady asked the two mammies to come out and meet the girls. After a group of people saluted each other, Mammy took the girls away and taught the rules in a yard behind rongning hall.


    The two sisters, one surnamed Hua and the other Deng, are very strict people. Mother Hua teaches sitting and lying rules, and mother Deng teaches calligraphy, painting, needlework and other talents. Mother Hua and the girls say: "The girls have just heard that old lady Chu asked us to teach her rules. They all say that without rules, there is no place. The saints also say that there is no laziness of strict teachers. We are strict with the girls for your good. Please forgive me."


    "No." Chu Jinyao said softly, mingling with her sisters.


    Mother Hua was very satisfied with the obedience of the Chu girls. She reprimanded them a few more words, and then asked the girls to demonstrate an Li.


    Please salute is the most basic and common etiquette in the high gate courtyard. The girls of the Chu family have been big since childhood and have long been as natural as drinking and eating. However, mother Hua is a mother released from the palace. She is very strict. She walks all the way and constantly beats the girls'' waist, hands and other parts with a ruler.


    "Keep your waist straight and don''t lean forward."


    "Squat down a little more, steady, don''t shake."


    "Hands!" mother Hua beat the back of seven girls'' hands with a ruler. She hung a pair of eyes and said impolitely, "seven girls, I have reminded you several times. Why do you always put your hands in the wrong place?"


    Miss seven is the legitimate daughter of the second room. She calls Chu Jinjiao. With Yan''s shrewd nature of protecting her weaknesses, she is also arrogant and lawless. Among her sisters, Chu Jinxian can drink and scold her, and the rest will not provoke the devil. Miss seven has always been competitive and wants to be the best among her sisters. Now she is beaten and scolded by mother Hua in front of everyone. Miss seven narrowly didn''t stand up Answer back. She thought of being the reading companion of the royal residence in the future. Only then did she try to suppress her temper and replied angrily, "I know."

 Chapter 109

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she had an illusion in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.


    Chu Jinyao was shocked.


    Before Chu Jinyao was shocked, Zhao turned the page of the account book and said again: "These are the rules. Five girls just came back these days. Unlike you, she has changed clothes in previous years, and her clothes and jewelry have to be purchased again. The old lady paid one hundred liang from the public, and she subsidized one hundred Liang herself. Your father and I also subsidized some respectively. The total is about four hundred Liang. Apart from renovating the yard, buying shelf beds, pear blossom wood tables and chairs There are 150 taels left of large items such as mahogany wardrobe, dressing table and screen. She has made eight sets of jackets and skirts, winter clothes, a fur dress and two spring clothes. Then she has scattered some jewelry, and there are still thirty taels left. "

 Chapter 110

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions. After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.


    Chu Jinyao grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t understand all these Hou door etiquette. She was afraid of being laughed at by others. She secretly observed how others saluted and spoke, and then thought about learning it by herself. In this way, she made many mistakes without knowing it, just like today''s greetings.


    Qiu ye received Chu Jinyao''s gift and returned a gift. She hurriedly welcomed Chu Jinyao. As soon as the heavy rat and mink curtain was put away, the temperature in the main hall was better and the cold air was no longer poured back. Autumn leaf breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really windy today. If the curtain is opened for a long time, it''s nothing to blow us. If it''s frozen, my wife will be broken."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t expect it, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..."


    "Five girls don''t have to say that. You''re the master. It''s a big mistake, and it''s also the bad service of your servants." as she said, Qiu Ye raised her face and stared round her eyes to see the people behind Chu Jinyao, "you two little hooves, have you just come back? If you''re so careless, take care of your skin!"


    The lilacs and camellias behind Chu Jinyao hurried to admit their mistakes. Autumn leaf scolded a few more words before easing her face and said, "OK, if you can correct your mistakes, you should pay attention next time!"


    This time, Chu Jinyao also heard that she had just behaved improperly. Qiu Ye was hard to say about her, so she scolded the servant girl who came to greet her.


    Chu Jinyao feels sorry and implicates others for no reason. If she does better, how can she let others be scolded for her?


    In fact, Chu Jinyao was still confined by his original family. In the big Hou family, the young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet are all golden branches and jade leaves. If they make a mistake, it''s a great punishment to forbid them to copy the women''s ring. The pain of beating boards and other flesh and blood is all suffered by the lower people. Who doesn''t remind the master when he wants to make a mistake? What''s more, clove and Camellia are not wronged at all. Chu Jinyao has just been found. She doesn''t know how to salute and say hello. Don''t clove slaves understand? If you remind one or two before going out, it won''t be like this. However, clove is a stuffy gourd. It can''t say a word with a pole, and Camellia''s eyes are wandering. At first glance, it''s a big jump, and she won''t think about it for her master.


    Qiuye sighed in her heart, but all she could do was knock one or two across the floor. It was because she was also sold from a farmer''s house to Hou''s house. She felt empathy, so she had pity for Chu Jinyao, who also grew up from a farmer''s house. No matter how much, autumn leaves won''t do it.


    In high-ranking families, it is so realistic and fickle.


    Mother Zhang came out from the west room and was very unhappy: "who opened the door curtain just now, madam has just got up, and there is still sweat on her body. If madam catches a cold, who can afford it?"


    Qiuye immediately bowed her head to apologize. Chu Jinyao was frightened and quickly said, "it''s none of Qiuye''s business. I opened it when I came in."


    Mammy Zhang really hasn''t seen Miss Qianjin rush to admit her mistake. Usually, a girl either asks people around her to confess, or she has done something wrong, and she won''t admit it by herself. With a look in her side, someone came forward to take the blame, let alone Chu Jinyao. Let Chu Jinyao say this. Mammy Zhang really has a bad attack. Even if she is the wife''s dowry servant girl, she is also a slave. How can she say that the master is not?


    Mammy Zhang had to immediately change her face, squeeze out a smiling face and said, "it''s Miss five. It''s really early for Miss five to ask ANN to come. Madam is dressing up in there. Come in quickly."


    Chu Jinyao thanked mammy Zhang, and then walked gently to xicijian.


    Mammy Zhang turned sideways to let Chu Jinyao go first, and then she kept up. She looked at Chu Jinyao''s back and deliberately lightened her movements. Her heart was very complex.


    Chu Jinyao is a serious girl. She is a proud girl who climbed out of Mrs. Zhao''s belly. How can she be so polite and careful? If the fourth young lady who grew up in front of her wife, she must have started talking and laughing loudly as soon as she entered the door, and then she would run all the way into the second room and fall into her arms, regardless of whether she was dressing up and winding her hair. Instead, the wife''s real legitimate daughter Chu Jinyao was so cautious.


    Mama Zhang sighed. Who would have thought that this kind of thing that she dared not write in the play actually happened in the Changxing Marquis house, a first-class noble gentry in Taiyuan house.


    In the late autumn of the 19th year of Jianxing, that is, around October last year, the woman in the Zhao family''s courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Changxing was drunk. She began to talk big with the servant woman in other hospitals. She boasted that she was old and knew many things about her wife, even that the four girls were not her husband''s own children.


    The servants knew as soon as they heard that the woman was bragging. Who was the fourth girl? It was the second lady of the wife''s line. The youngest child hurt in the palm of her hand. How could it not be her own? On weekdays, if the woman blows, the people next to her should listen to music. This matter will pass. However, the Marquis''s elder passed by and heard this sentence that day.


    When Chang Sui went back, he immediately told Changxing Hou that he was annoyed and arranged the master at will. What are these women arranging? Changxing Hou immediately asked people to bring the servants in the backyard, and he himself asked for a crime. The woman was frightened at once. She immediately knelt on the ground and told Changxing Hou everything she knew.


    Changxing Hou didn''t believe it, but he hesitated when he saw what the woman said. Finally, he sent his own people to investigate the matter in order to keep his daughter innocent. As a result, there was an accident after such an investigation. The four most favored maidens in the Hou house may not really be his daughter.


    When Mrs. Hou Zhao was pregnant, the tartar invaded the border and went south to the capital. Beizhili almost had an accident, and Shanxi suffered even more. Tatars killed and set fire to many places and looted them all, including Taiyuan government. Changxing Hou''s house is a famous family in Taiyuan. Naturally, it is also the target of these barbarians. At that time, Changxing Hou led troops outside and didn''t care about home for a while. The wives and young ladies of the Hou''s house had to flee south in a hurry. Fortunately, soon Changxing Hou led the troops to recover Taiyuan, and the scattered family members were picked up again and again. Mrs. Hou''s Zhao was pregnant and frightened. She couldn''t hold on to production on the way to the south.


    On the way to escape, everything is simple and life can''t be saved, let alone the tools for production. Zhao can only take people to stay in the villagers'' house and pay with a few gold jewelry, which can be regarded as difficult to give birth to the child.


    At that time, the farmer had just given birth to a child. That''s why they had to stay at home and didn''t flee south with the villagers. After giving birth safely, Zhao entrusted the peasant woman to feed milk for several days before leaving with a dowry. In a few days, the soldiers who came to pick up Zhao''s house came.


    After Zhao narrowly escaped death and returned to Hou''s house, he became more and more fond of his daughter who lived and died with him, even less than the eldest girl. Zhao symbiosis has a man and two women. According to their age, they are the eldest girl, the second young master and the fourth girl. When fleeing, the older girl was taken away by the old lady. After Zhao and others separated, only mammy Zhang and her little daughter four girls were around. After returning to the house, the four girls were named Miao and loved from their grandchildren Jin generation.


    Changxing Hou also cherished his daughter who was born outside and suffered from exile. However, now various signs tell him that Chu Jinmiao may not be his daughter. His real daughter was secretly changed by the farmer in the year of the war!


    After Changxing Hou found out the news, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it for years. In a rage, the Marquis of Changxing sent people to severely interrogate the mother-in-law who slipped her tongue that day. Later, the mother-in-law confessed that she was married to her wife in her early years. When Zhang Shi ate wine, she heard mother Zhang slip her tongue. Mammy Zhang was also suspicious, but it was hard to say. She was deeply buried in her heart. Later, when she was drunk, she revealed it to the woman. Many years later, she was heard by Changxing Hou.


    Changxing Hou thought quietly for several days. He didn''t disturb Zhao or his mother, old lady Chu, but secretly asked someone to find the midwife of that year. After the midwife left, Changxing Hou sat in the house for a long time and finally made up his mind to find his own flesh and blood.


    His blood can''t be disordered, even if it''s just a daughter.


    Changxing Hou casually made an excuse and left the house just after the new year. At that time, Zhao was still complaining about him. What should he do to go out in the first month? Changxing Hou ignored and went all the way south to find Chu Jinyao in a small village in the south of Shanxi.


    At that time, Chu Jinyao was also called Su Yao.


    Su Yao got up early that day and went outside to collect firewood for her family as usual. When she came back with the firewood basket on her back, she seemed to look back and saw a man standing nearby, dignified and noble, staring at her silently.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing Hou was silent. He stared for a long time and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her is 13 years old. Because she has been doing farm work all year round, she is fiercer than the girls in Changxing Hou''s house, but she is very thin and her skin is slightly tanned. Her face was sharp and thin, and she didn''t look healthy. However, her eyes were surprisingly good-looking. It made people feel that she shouldn''t appear in such a village, but should grow up on a national beauty, be raised in a deep palace, be loved by thousands and served by hundreds of people.


    As like as two peas, Chu''s Pearl''s eyes and nose are almost the same as his sister Chu Chu. On the contrary, Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, has become less and less like him over the years.


    Changxing Hou approached slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Su Yao felt very strange, but she smiled and replied, "my name is Su Yao. You''re not from here, are you lost?"


    Changxing Hou didn''t answer Su Yao''s question, but asked, "Yao? It''s not like a name that people in the village can name."


    "Because my mother said that when I was born, a Taoist gave me a jade. He named me Yao, and so did our family."


    Hou Changxing looked at Su Yao''s jade. It was a clean and transparent jade with red catkins floating inside. It was valuable, and the red catkins inside were also very exquisite. It was like the moment when blood dripped into clean water and was imprisoned by white jade. Changxing Hou suddenly thought of rumors similar to blood recognition.


    When Su Yao, or Chu Jinyao, was born, a wandering Taoist came to Taiyuan. It is said that he was a treasure and brought a valuable gem that can bring back the dead to life. He came to the world to find his master. Changxing Hou didn''t believe this rumor, but he thought that his child was about to be born. It was always rare for both men and women to have their own blood, so he wanted to find a good jade for his child and play a life-saving jade lock for his child. He personally found it in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at it and said, "jade is destined for your daughter, but it can''t be given to you."


    After hearing this, Changxing Hou sniffed and left. He is a marquis. It is a great honor to condescend and condescend to find a Taoist, but the Taoist doesn''t appreciate it and is full of nonsense. What is Jade''s fate with his daughter, but he can''t give him this father? Let''s not say whether Zhao''s pregnant daughter is his daughter. If the Taoist doesn''t give it to him, how can he get into his daughter''s hands? I don''t want to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    After that, Tatar invaded the border, and Changxing Hou led the troops to resist the enemy. He soon completely forgot this matter.


    Until thirteen years later, the Marquis of Changxing stood in front of Chu Jinyao and thought of this past.


    "Uncle, it''s time to refresh yourself!" Chu Jinyao said with a smile. "You can go out of the village by going north along this road. I have to go back to chop firewood and boil water. I can''t send you out. Otherwise, when my mother gets up, she will scold me again."


    Changxing Hou frowned: "you''re a little girl. Do you want to chop firewood and boil water?"


    Don''t mention the girl in the Marquis house. Even the servant girl who serves the girl won''t do these rough jobs. His legitimate daughters, the eldest and the fourth, have been served by a nurse, two first-class servant girls and four second-class servant girls since their birth. They are also accompanied by many attendants sent by their elders. It can be said that they can''t leave people for a moment. Chu Jinmiao, the fourth girl, was pricked by a needle when she was learning needlework. She would be tossed by everyone. She applied medicine and asked the doctor. Chu Jinyao has to get up early in such a cold winter, pick up firewood on the road, chop firewood, boil water and clean the yard when she comes back. Chu Jinyao is his own daughter! The Marquis of Changxing knows what life the eldest girl and the fourth girl live. That''s why it''s very uncomfortable to hear Chu Jinyao say so. What''s more irritating is that the peasant family deliberately changed their daughter during production and let their daughter Chu Jinmiao, who should have been a peasant woman, enter the Marquis house to enjoy glory and wealth. The real Marquis has thousands of gold. It''s just that they don''t have a good environment in their house, They even ordered me to work!


    Changxing Hou was furious. At this time, he had made up his mind to take the little girl in front of him back to the house, keep her name and follow the generation of girls in the family to be called Jinyao. As for the surname Su, leave it to the farmers'' own daughter.

 Chapter 111

    Chu Jinyao is lost and is looking for Qin Yi to ask for directions.


    "Fourth cousin." Lin Xining quickly walked two steps, stopped Chu Jinmiao in front, and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do? You have five cousins one at a time. Yes, I know she''s back. I, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, will make room for others. All of you go to her! What are you looking for me to do? Haven''t I lost enough face today?"


    Lin Xining knew what was wrong with Chu Jinmiao. He hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? We''ve known each other since we were five or six years old, but today is the first time I saw her. I think she''s alone and can''t even find the way. That''s why I took her to my grandmother. In terms of intimacy, of course, it''s still closer to cousins like you and me who grew up since childhood!"


    "You also think she''s pathetic." Chu Jinmiao sneered. "Yes, she''s the real daughter. I''m a fake. I don''t know when I''ll be kicked out. She''s pathetic. I deserve it anyway."


    "There''s nothing." Lin Xining softened his voice and comforted Chu Jinmiao in a soft voice, "You are the child who grew up here. After 13 years of hard work, everyone regards you as their own girl. Now, although the fifth cousin has returned, how long she has lived here and how long you have lived here. Only when grandma and others are willing to make up for her, will they pay special attention to her. In fact, grandma and aunt must love you more. Think about it, if there are guests at home, why What good things must be kept close to the guests first? "


    Chu Jinmiao thought for a moment and reluctantly said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Lin Xining said with a smile. "You see, you also understand this truth. That''s how you and your fifth cousin are. Don''t worry. You''re the daughter who has been raised for 13 years. Feelings come out of each other."


    Chu Jinmiao was explained. He kept pulling his face and smiled: "then why are you so considerate to her today? She looks good, aren''t you..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xining smiled and stretched out his hand to play Chu Jinmiao''s forehead. "It''s not too much for her to say she''s a stranger to me. Even if the girls in other houses get lost at home, I''ll take them out. It has nothing to do with my fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly, "that''s good."


    "You are still so fond of making small sex." Lin Xining looked at Chu Jinmiao and smiled spoiled.


    "But there are no five girls, six girls and seven girls. Don''t think I don''t know. Many girls are secretly looking at you at the banquet today." Chu Jinmiao said and lamented, "You are the legitimate son of the king''s residence, and I am just an ordinary young lady of Houmen, not even a girl of serious origin. It turned out that we are young and have no taboo, but we have grown up. I''m afraid we can''t be as kind as when we were young."


    Lin Xining thought of his mother''s intention of coming to Changxing Hou''s house and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly. The smile on her face was weak and bitter. Obviously, she thought of her life experience. She said: "it''s only me. I didn''t die directly when I was a child. Instead, I have to live to now and occupy other people''s wealth."


    "Fourth cousin!"


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head and didn''t want to say any more. She asked, "cousin, what are you doing back this time?"


    The family had told Lin Xining not to talk outside, but her cousin was not an outsider, let alone she would know sooner or later. Lin Xining thought like this. After seeing no one around, he whispered to Chu Jinmiao, "mother came back this time to pick two girls to go to the king''s house to study with the county leader."


    "County leader!" Chu Jinmiao covered his mouth. The county leader was a famous figure in Taiyuan. She was the direct daughter of King huailing. For these Hou Men Ladies, it was an incomparable and noble existence. Chu Jinyao was surprised and said, "how can it be related to the county leader for no reason? Moreover, if the county leader wanted to study, he would have asked someone to accompany him before. Why do you look for him now?"


    "Alas, it''s not because of that." Lin Xining quickly pointed to the north and hinted to Chu Jinmiao, "That''s in Shanxi. My uncle wants to open his hand. Our three younger sisters don''t like reading and play crazy all day. My uncle and aunt really can''t control it. Then I thought that maybe the three younger sisters can sit down with some girls from outside and accompanied by their peers."


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t understand at first. Who was that? Why didn''t Lin Xining say it? But when he heard it later, he thought about the direction of Lin Xining''s fingers. Chu Jinmiao was so scared that he almost cried out: "you mean, prince?"


    "Shh!" Lin Xining hurriedly covered Chu Jinmiao''s mouth. Chu Jinmiao''s mouth was covered and his eyes widened in surprise. Lin Xining hurried to look around and made sure there was no one. When he looked back, he realized what he had done. He quickly let go, took two steps back and said incoherently, "sorry, fourth cousin, I was rude just now."


    Then Lin Xining''s face turned red.


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head in a trance and said, "nothing''s wrong." however, in fact, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Xining''s actions at all. All her thoughts had flown to another person.


    Go to the prince''s residence to study with the county leader. Maybe you can see the prince. If the county leader really becomes the crown princess, what about reading with him?


    In rongning hall, Chu Zhu dismissed the servant and was talking to old lady Chu about it.


    "Niang, you know, the prince is in Datong now. The county Lord has contacts in Datong. According to them, it seems that the prince was hurt a lot when he chased Tatar last time. He has been closed to recuperate from illness these days, and no visitors have been seen. The prince sent people to visit and wanted to find out about the prince by the way, but they were stopped by the father-in-law of the east palace. Although he couldn''t see the prince, the prince died In Shanxi, there is no escape. According to internal sources, the commander in chief has the intention to persuade his Highness the prince to come to Taiyuan to recuperate. After all, the border is too dangerous. "


    Rao was a well-informed old lady of Chu. She was so surprised that she took a breath: "Your Highness the prince is going to Taiyuan?"


    "If the prince doesn''t speak, who dares to be accurate." Chu Zhu said, "however, there should be 70%


    "Oh, ancestors." old man Chu''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t help standing up and walked under the hall for a circle or two to calm her horror. When the old lady of Chu calmed down, Mammy Gu came forward and helped the old lady sit on the Luohan bed. The old lady of Chu exclaimed, "if the prince comes to Taiyuan, this is the great glory of our Chu family! If we are lucky to receive the prince in Changxing Marquis, we will see our ancestors and have a glorious face in the future."


    "Exactly." Chu Zhu said with a smile, "brother was so busy a few days ago that he was mostly asking about it."


    After Chu Zhu''s reminder, the old lady of Chu also thought that some time ago, after picking up the five girls, Changxing Hou was busy for half a month. It turned out that at that time, he heard the wind. The old lady of Chu complained: "he is really. Why don''t you tell me about such a big event? I''d better make psychological preparations in advance."


    "Niang, the greater happiness is still ahead." Chu zhuruo smiled.


    "Oh?" old lady Chu looked at Chu Zhu in surprise. Seeing that Guan Zi had sold enough, Chu Zhu spoke proudly: "Niang, although the prince''s residence is not in Taiyuan, it is less than a day''s journey from Taiyuan. The prince''s Highness has come to Taiyuan. There are not many people who can meet the prince''s family. If the prince''s residence in huailing doesn''t speak, who dares to accept the reception of the prince? Therefore, it is obvious that the first stop of the prince''s residence must be our prince''s residence. Niang, you know, the county head of the prince''s residence is twelve years old this year Now, Prince seventeen, look at your age. Isn''t it a good marriage that can''t be stopped? "


    The old lady of Chu realized what the Lin family was up to. Huailing Prefecture is one of the few different surnamed kings of Dayan. The emperor''s suspicion of the vassal king has become more and more serious in recent years, and the emperor''s biological brothers can''t please him, let alone the king of huailing. If the county Lord becomes the crown princess, huailing Prefecture will ascend to heaven step by step.


    Seeing that old lady Chu understood, Chu Zhu continued: "The prince is not sure when he will come to Taiyuan, but the matter of the county Lord can be prepared early. The county Lord has a noble status and has grown up with a strong temper. The county Lord is just arrogant at home. How can he contradict the prince in front of the prince? If you want to seek the position of princess, the county Lord must change his temper, so The princess and the princess wanted to escort the county Lord to study and learn the rules and sharpen her temperament. However, the county Lord refused to study hard. They drove away two masters in a month. The princess and the princess had no choice but to think about whether they could pick some girls from outside to study with the county Lord. As long as they could calm the county Lord down, it would be a great achievement. "


    Old lady Chu has understood: "your mother-in-law means..."


    "Yes. The old lady of our family means that Changxing Marquis house is also one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. Our girls'' rules and character are trustworthy. Therefore, the old ancestor and Princess want to pick two girls from our family to accompany the county leader."


    Old lady Chu heard that she was already smiling behind her. She clapped her hands excitedly: "well, well, the girls in Changxing Marquis house are naturally one head and one good. I''ll let the girls pick up the decorations tomorrow, and you can take the palm and eye."


    "Niang, it''s too hasty for the royal palace to choose a reading companion." Chu Zhu pressed the hand of old lady Chu and said with a smile, "when I come back this time, I''ll send you a letter. The real reading companion is not allowed to nod my mother-in-law and the princess. Where can I do, Lord!"


    Old lady Chu also said with a smile, "I''m confused."


    "I''ve seen all the girls today and I know about them. Mother, I''ll bring two nurturing mothers from the Palace this time. Let them teach our girls the rules first. In a few days, the princess will give a banquet in the palace and take all the girls there at that time. That''s the formal way to see each other."


    "OK, I see." Mrs. Chu said this, but she made up her mind secretly. It seems that she can''t raise these girls separately. She thought that her daughter''s family would get married sooner or later, and her mother-in-law would make rules if she went to someone else''s house to be a daughter-in-law. Therefore, Mrs. Chu hasn''t been willing to criticize her granddaughters too much. Let''s live a good life in her mother''s house while she hasn''t got married. But now it seems that she can''t let them So relax.


    The next day, someone from rongningtang came to greet her early. Because Chu Zhu was there, the girls were dressed up and wanted to be the best among the sisters. The girls were competing secretly. Suddenly the curtain moved and Chu Jinmiao came.


    Chu Jinmiao learned the inside information from Lin Xining. She is more and more interested in dressing up today. She is wearing the most valuable makeup brocade dress. The color is plain, but it is shining and noble. She embroidered a circle of butterfly love flowers with gold thread at the skirt. White brocade reflects gold. It is very noble.


    As soon as the other girls saw Chu Jinmiao, they all secretly scolded. You were favored and you were subsidized. Makeup damask is the high-end fabric in cloud brocade. It can be said that it is expensive among expensive. Chu Jinmiao wears it out and no one speaks in an instant.


    Chu Jinmiao was secretly proud. This was her carefully prepared dress. It was worth hundreds of Liang naked, not to mention accessories such as gold thread and edging. She must get the reading place in her aunt''s hand.


    At this time, the servant girl called out clearly, "five girls are coming!"


    Chu Jinyao enters rongning hall with a smile. As soon as she enters the door and stands firm, she finds that everyone''s eyes look at her with a whoosh.


    What''s up? She was a little stunned. Why did everyone dress like this? Especially Chu Jinmiao. Are you going out today?


    Chu Jinyao was stared at by others and was a little afraid. She is wearing the brocade dress given by the old lady today. She was splashed with water by seven girls yesterday. Chu Jinyao hurried back to change clothes, which led to wearing her newly made brocade jacket and skirt today. She was afraid of plain clothes and made some patterns at the pleats of her skirt. Chu Jinyao is as bright as clouds. Because there are many pleats, the skirt is heavily supported and overlapped, just like a peacock opening the screen. At a glance, she seemed to stand in the glow, with a kind of shallow beauty.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. We always have to be more careful."


    "OK." lilac and Camellia said and took out the scissors, but Chu Jinyao shouted to them, "wait. Cut from the middle, and finally the materials on both sides are wasted. Once they are cut into pieces, they can only make some purse. Give me the ruler." Chu Jinyao took the ruler, made an oblique gesture and said, "try it like this."


    Camellia hesitated: "OK? Good material. Don''t cut it at last."


    "No, I''ve tried before." Chu Jinyao used to be in a bad situation at home. A piece of cloth had to be used for many years. She was sewing and changing clothes at home. Slowly, Chu Jinyao mastered a good hand of sewing. She has deep experience in how to save materials and look good.


    Camellia still refused to make, or cloves. According to Chu Jinyao, it was crossed and cut. Chu Jinyao and clove matched each other, and several second-class servant girls came to fight. After a while, the upper jacket was cut out.


    The second-class girl Kikyo exclaimed, "it''s really saved a lot. The most important thing is that the rest of the material is still whole. It''s convenient to do anything in the future. If it''s cut to pieces, it can only be used as a gadget like a handkerchief purse."


    Chu Jinyao said, "it''s just the bright surface on the outside, and the inner lining needs to be cut. Clove, go and get the plain yarn material. I remember there''s still some left."


    After clove came over, several servant girls gathered around, weighed the cloth with their hands, and asked, "girl, is this enough?"


    Chu Jinyao touched it and said definitely, "enough."


    Clove and Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t know what to do. They did what Chu Jinyao said. Finally, they were just cut out.


    Kikyo sincerely sighed, "girl, your hands are so clever."


    Then came the cut Maxine skirt. Camellia asked, "this is the material with purple flowers on a white background. It''s just to make a jacket. Is it too light to make a horse face skirt?"


    Chu Jinyao was also worried about this. She looked carefully at the patterns on the cloth and said, "cut them out first and find a way when pleating."


    After the cloth was cut, Chu Jinyao took a piece of it and sat locking it. She pressed her hand, tried to make some folds, pulled out a satin from the cloth floor and made a gesture.


    Lilac Platycodon grandiflorum was sewing. Suddenly Platycodon grandiflorum shouted, "girl!"


    The servant girls looked up. Kikyo came around and picked up the pleats locked by Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao sewed Purple Satin on the pleat, extending to the knee, then interrupted the satin, cut the lowest end into a pointed end, lined it with a harder cloth, and finally decorated it with tassels. Kikyo couldn''t put it down and said, "it''s like a peacock''s tail feather. When the pleats are finished, one of these hard ribbons must be as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen!"


    The servant girls gathered around to see. Chu Jinyao demonstrated how to sew in front of them, and then closed the side. The handy servant girl would look at it once. She was too stupid to remember. She had to look around Chu Jinyao again. From time to time, a servant girl took her skirt and asked, "girl, is that right?"


    Chu Jinyao gave instructions one by one. The Baoxia was very lively for a while. Chu Jinyao was quick and finished a skirt in a short time. Worried about Qin Yi''s boredom, she took a piece of cloud brocade satin, filled Xiao Lou with what she needed, and said, "I''m a little tired sitting outside. I''ll go inside and have a rest."

 Chapter 112

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. "Keep your waist straight. Lift your chin and don''t shrink your face in."


    Chu Jinyao practiced the greeting posture askew according to Qin Yi''s instructions. Chu Jinyao thought to herself that Qi Ze sounded bad tempered. Unexpectedly, he was patient when teaching people. He would correct her mistakes bit by bit without scolding.


    "Don''t shake."


    "I don''t want to shake," Chu Jinyao said hard, "but I can''t control it."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send a batch to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, not in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real relatives, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalls the past and whispers: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.


    Even the girls in Zhao''s room said that the five girls seemed to be reborn and enlightened at once. Although the rules are not as good as those of the other girls, they have been improved just by their posture.


    As for dressing and jewelry... Women are naturally malleable in this regard. It wasn''t long before Chu Jinyao knew all about these dailuo lipstick, and Qin Yi admired it very much.


    After a difficult adaptation period, Chu Jinyao walked on the winding corridor of the Hou gate, and finally felt no more vain and bottomless. In this painful process, her mother didn''t care about her, her father didn''t see anyone at all, and her other relatives didn''t care about themselves. It was Qin Yi who had known her for a few days that really helped her.


    Chu Jinyao always wanted to get close to her mother. However, her mother refused to look at her. After Chu Jinyao passed the difficult transformation period, she didn''t have such a strong admiration for Zhao.


    Because the stage when she needs her mother most has passed.


    Chu Jinyao was wearing a dark green jacket with a vertical collar and a pair of lapels, with a wishful buckle on the skirt, a light green tangled flower horse face skirt below, rabbit hair boots on her feet, and walked gently towards the Yi''an courtyard. She looked at the front with straight shoulders and straight waist. The interval between each step was basically the same, neither fast nor slow, stable and light. After entering the gate, the sweeping woman in the yard stopped to say hello to Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao stopped slightly and nodded and smiled at the servant girl.


    According to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao smiled slightly and didn''t move too much. However, her eyes are round and black. These days, her face has become fat. Her original sharp face has become an egg face. When she smiles, her eyes seem to have stars, and the dimples on the side of her face are looming, which can be sweet to people''s heart.

 Chapter 113

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. As soon as these words came out, many people in the room were shocked, and the girls were in a low commotion.


    At this time, the etiquette is strict. Brothers and sisters have different seats at the age of seven. Girls can''t go out several times a year. On weekdays, there are only a few men, and there are fewer and fewer foreign men of school age. It''s human nature for young people to admire Shaoai, and young girls are no exception.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.


    February is chilly in spring, and the night is quite cool. If she sleeps like this, her shoulder will hurt when she gets up tomorrow.


    Qin Yi turned back, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered Chu Jinyao.


    Qin Yi suddenly found that he could touch real things.


    This is really good news.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."

 Chapter 114

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. The third girl smiled when she thought about it. She was very confident in her means to win over men. She dared to say that as long as she could go to the palace smoothly, the prince would have a good impression on her, and then it was logical to stay in the palace. It was best to be a princess. Even if she couldn''t, the side princess was better than ordinary people. Zhao hated his aunt so much that her marriage fell into Zhao''s hands. What good can she get? She might as well fight for it herself.


    The servant girl said, "what you said is true. You are so smart that you will get what you want in the future."


    "Of course." the three girls were complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, it''s equivalent to getting everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t like her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who makes Changxing Hou like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house with beautiful scenery and face. Except for the name of a housewife, she is no worse. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine room. The living environment of the three girls taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine room, it''s better to strive to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, we can win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "The girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and half knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for the six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you are too diligent, but after all, your body is important. If you are tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back a little sleepy, put her hand in the hand of the servant girl and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    The sixth girl is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third master was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third master was valued. When they were the most beautiful in Sanfang, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son. Even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and Cheng Jue''s is the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over, and then began to suppress aunt Yang and Sanfang.


    At that time, the old Marquis especially doted on the third Lord, and even moved the idea of passing the Marquis to the third room. However, her real mother is still alive. There are two real brothers. Old lady Chu''s mother''s family is not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, she can''t compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the old Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and the old lady of Chu finally waited for the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu came to power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and drank in front of everyone. She scolded the three rooms for being unruly, and the cost of food and clothing exceeded the etiquette. Sanfang was shameless. Since then, his basic necessities of life have plummeted. The gold and silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be saved.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third lady dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct the cost of Sanfang when they see that they are not valued. The old lady has always had no sand in her eyes, but she turned a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesced.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She said that old lady Chu had no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can she count on old lady Chu''s kindness? After all, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun hospital, Chu Jinyao has just finished writing the big characters on the third page.


    Qin Yi slept and woke up to see Chu Jinyao still practicing calligraphy. He looked back at the sky and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao put down her pen, rubbed her already stiff wrist, and spread out a piece of snow-white rice paper. She has written three full pages. This is only a finished product. There are still a lot of waste paper on the way. In order to show her diligence, the third girl asked someone to keep the light in the study burning all the time. The sixth girl was cruel to let herself practice, but she felt tired after writing a page of paper and didn''t want to write any more. Chu Jinmiao talked with Zhao all night and helped Zhao fight his aunt in the backyard. Only Chu Jinyao has really practiced all night and has not rested until now.


    Even Qin Yi sighed: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Chu Jinyao''s Kung Fu is comparable to that of the students in the scientific examination.


    "No." Chu Jinyao shook her head. "I didn''t have a chance to write before. I''m much worse than my sisters. If I don''t work hard, I deserve to be laughed at. I''ll write another page. If you''re tired, take a rest first."


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and sighed silently. He suddenly said, "I used to worry about you, but now it seems that wherever you go in the future, you will live a good life."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyao was surprised, smiled, looked up from the paper and looked at Qin Yi.


    Under the light, Chu Jinyao''s eyes were almost shining. Qin Yi also smiled and said softly, "really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled: "I think so. As long as I think of going to a completely strange family life in the future, I feel frightened, but I think it''s nothing to have you with me."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Jinyao, have you ever thought that if one day I''m gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought about it. Although Qin Yi appeared in her jade pendant for some reason, Qin Yi could do almost anything. Chu Jinyao didn''t think that the other party could stay with her for such a strange person with unknown origin but very good understanding of the world. She thought it was heaven''s love that she could meet Qin Yi. When this day came, she could only wish Qin Yi to fly away and go to a higher level.


    "If there is such a day, Qi Ze, you must tell me earlier." Chu Jinyao regretted it again as soon as the words were spoken, "No, you''d better not tell me. I know it''s painful in vain. You see, you will have so many things. What belongs to you is the broad sky outside, not me, a housewife who can only see a small piece of sky. You will be very good in the future. I will bless you all the time."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. This was the first time they talked about this topic. Qin Yi thought about it many times. He would leave sooner or later. He reminded Chu Jinyao earlier to prepare her for it, which was for her good. However, when he really mentioned this topic, Qin Yi didn''t like it. He didn''t like the heavy atmosphere at the moment.


    "Forget it, it''s still far away. We''ll discuss it later." Qin Yi sighed.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t listen to Qin Yi''s words as before. She untied the complex and took out the jade pendant. The jade was transparent and delicate. The quality of the jade was excellent. The red catkins in the jade were like blood. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a long time and said, "look, Qize, there are few red catkins in the jade."


    Qin Yi didn''t answer for some reason. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about his indifference and continued, "we don''t know what will happen after all the red catkins disappear. But I don''t want to bet. I don''t want you to take this risk."


    After a while, she said with difficulty, "let''s find a way."


    The border was poor and the garrison could not relax for a moment. Qin Yi also led people out of the border several times to pursue the Tatar cavalry. In the first month, the Tatar grandsons harassed the people again and robbed things and ran away. He led people to chase them out for 500 miles. When he surrounded the Tatar cavalry and planned to cut the grass and root, he didn''t notice and had some accidents.


    Qin Yi felt that his injury at that time should be quite serious. He was not afraid of no help from the follow-up. The general army of Datong didn''t have such courage. He was afraid that the news of his coma would be sent back to the imperial city.


    I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave your business to me. It''ll be fine. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang some poems. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places. No matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no when she planned for herself so sincerely. Qin Yi had to say perfunctorily, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains to think, where is there a lot of jade? Or find someone who has seen the world and ask him about this jade. At the beginning, the Taoist priest gave her a piece. According to the truth, jade is always in pairs. Can''t it be a single copy?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."

 Chapter 115

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she had an illusion in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" Chang Hsing Hou and Zhao Shi said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, he couldn''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.

 Chapter 116

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Chu Jinmiao closed the book and said, "what mammy said today is excellent. I feel something in my heart. I just feel the lingering fragrance of my mouth. I can''t calm down for a long time, so I just stay and read it for a while."


    Mother Deng stepped forward. When she saw the handwriting on Chu Jinmiao''s book, she was surprised and said, "the girl has also read the new sayings of the world?"


    "No, I just looked through one or two in my spare time."


    Mother Deng pointed to the words in the book and asked, "did you write these?"


    "I wrote it casually after reading it before." Chu Jinmiao was a little embarrassed. He closed the book with his back hand and stood up and said, "let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng shook her head, picked up Chu Jinmiao''s book and roughly turned it over. Ink is scattered on the book, some of which are even old ink. You can read them often at a glance, and even write your feelings on the book. After reading it, mother Deng nodded and said with a smile, "I was surprised by the four girls. These books are not scientific research books. Men rarely read them. They never thought that the four girls have read them carefully many times. The four girls have covered a wide range of subjects, which makes the old slave ashamed."


    "Don''t dare, Mammy. Don''t say that." Chu Jinmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m reading and fooling around on weekdays. I don''t need to test Gongju. How dare I compare my brothers'' Kung Fu."


    "Four girls, that''s too modest." mother Deng smiled. She only heard that four girls are known for their talent. Today, she can really see it. She suddenly felt a love for talents. It was rare for such a smart and studious girl among the girls. Mother Deng asked kindly, "four girls, it''s late. It''s time for dinner there. Why didn''t someone come to find you?"


    Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly, "what''s my identity? No one is looking for me."


    Mother Deng suddenly thought that although the four girls hung the girl''s name, their real identity was not the miss of the Chu family. The girl is also poor. She has been in a good family for 13 years. Suddenly, she was told that she is not from this family. It''s true that there is someone else. Mother Deng is very sorry. The fate of talented women is always like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She said, "four girls don''t have to be so low. Your talent will shine here sooner or later. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, as long as it is a pearl, you will meet someone who knows talent one day!"


    "Thank you for your comfort." Chu Jinmiao saluted mother Deng. The smile on her face did not last long, but became sad again, "I also hope to meet the person who knows the material in Mammy''s mouth. But I''m embarrassed and live in the Marquis house with a bad name. I''m afraid I can''t wait for bole. I didn''t expect that I was the wrong girl. I''ve occupied other people''s identity and status for nothing these years. It''s great kindness for the Marquis house to accept me. I don''t dare to ask for more. I''m always complained It''s also right to say a few words. Who made me carry a sin when I was born. I thought there was only one place to live and let me continue reading. Unfortunately, it''s my extravagant hope after all. "


    Mother Deng frowned at this: "four girls, is it true that five girls are secretly targeting you?"


    Chu Jinmiao listened to this and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she shook her head with a mournful face: "Mammy, stop talking. She doesn''t like to hear such words. I robbed other people''s things. She didn''t live well outside. She should vent her anger on me when she came back. Both grandma and father want to compensate her. I''m not a serious daughter of the Chu family. It''s good that they are willing to raise me. How dare I say that other people''s serious daughter is not? Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll have a hard time It''s over. "


    Mrs. Deng sighed. The fourth girl was originally the daughter of heaven. She was suddenly told that she was actually the daughter of a farmer. Who could stand such a huge change in identity? Not to mention, the fourth girl still had to face her former sisters and servants. I''m afraid that after her identity was revealed, the original servants dared to openly neglect her? Mrs. Deng thought that the fourth girl was quiet and talented, and she was a million Unexpectedly, she lived such a life in private.


    Mother Deng felt pity and could only say, "girl, don''t complain. Everything will be fine in the future."


    "Hope." Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I just don''t know how long this Hou house can accommodate me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m like duckweed."


    Mother Deng couldn''t speak. She also felt that for the four girls, the Marquis house was not a place to stay for a long time. However, she couldn''t decide what to read with the king''s house. Mother Deng thought it would be good to find a talented and studious girl to accompany the county leader, but she didn''t count. The princess and the old lady had to nod! If mother Deng could decide, she could comfort Chu Jinmiao now, But she can''t, so she can''t give Chu Jinmiao hope. Finally, mother Deng can only say: "don''t worry, girl, someone will always recognize your precious and marry you back in the future."


    Chu Jinmiao burst into tears and smiled: "thank you for your kind words." she quickly put away her tears and forced herself to smile. However, being strong would only make people more distressed. Chu Jinmiao seemed not to know and said: "I think Mammy and I have a special affinity. I liked you very much when I met mammy for the first time. I just didn''t dare to say it for fear that you might think I was flattering. I have a collection of poems written in disorder before. How about I give you as a gift?"


    Mother Deng hesitated: "girl''s poetry collection, how good..."


    Chu Jinmiao saw that mammy Deng wanted to refuse, and quickly said, "Mammy, don''t refuse. This is my heart. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Giving you my collection of poems will fulfill my wish."


    Seeing Chu Jinmiao saying this, mother Deng had to promise: "OK, the old slave will surpass."


    Chu Jinmiao immediately took out a Book of poems from under the pile of books and handed it to mother Deng with both hands. Mother Deng turned a few pages and suddenly heard Chu Jinmiao "ah". Mother Deng looked up and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I almost forgot that there are some poems of my brother. If they are all my own, I''ll give them to you directly. But I don''t know about my second brother''s poems. He hasn''t transcribed another one. It''s not good to give it to you directly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and copy it again today and send it to you tomorrow?"


    Mother Deng said with a smile, "OK, this is nature." after mother Deng said that, she couldn''t help adding: "the four girls don''t have to hurry too much. We won''t leave until noon tomorrow. You can copy it slowly in time. You can''t delay your sleep for this matter."


    "I don''t need to." Chu Jinmiao chuckled. She was talking to mother Deng when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "fourth sister, are you there?"


    Chu Jinmiao''s heart clicked. Why did she come? But mother Deng was still there. Chu Jinmiao couldn''t keep quiet, so he had to reluctantly smile and answer, "I''m here."


    As soon as the three girls Chu Jinchan came in, she saw Chu Jinmiao standing with mother Deng. It seemed that she had said something for a long time. The third girl''s eyes flashed and scolded in her heart, but her face immediately smiled: "why is the fourth sister here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Chu Jinmiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to the three girls at all. Chu Jinmiao hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Let me send mother Deng out. Don''t miss the time for mother Deng to eat."


    The three girls refused to let go and forced mother Deng to speak. Chu Jinmiao is afraid of being ruined by the three girls. She managed to make a good impression on mother Deng. Don''t be ruined by the fool of the three girls.


    Chu Jinmiao secretly pulled the three girls'' sleeves and threatened: "third sister, we should go back. Grandma is looking for it."


    The three girls sneered in her heart. She said, "grandma has big sister and five sisters. How can grandma think of us?"


    Mother Deng listened and asked, "it sounds like five girls are very favored?"


    When Chu Jinyao was mentioned, the three girls and Chu Jinmiao looked at each other secretly, united front, and said, "yes, grandma feels she owes her and is very good to her. Our sisters can let us go, too. Unfortunately, that''s the case. She always aims at the four sisters..."


    Chu Jinmiao interrupted when the three girls finished saying, "third sister, stop talking and let mammy laugh."


    Mother Deng knew it well and said, "it''s about to pass the meal. The two girls should go back quickly."


    The three girls saluted together with Chu Jinmiao and watched mother Deng leave. After mother Deng walked away and couldn''t hear the voice here, the three girls pushed Chu Jinmiao''s hand away and sneered: "the fourth sister is really a good means. We clearly agreed to form an alliance. In the end, you secretly flattered mother Deng behind my back?"


    "Just rely on their abilities." Chu Jinmiao put away his collection of poems and looked pathetic just now. She was too lazy to look at the three girls and turned around to go out.


    With sharp eyes, the three girls saw what Chu Jinmiao was holding and hurriedly robbed: "what are you? Did you secretly write it to the son of God?"


    Chu Jinmiao simply felt that this person was unreasonable. What was her identity and how could she secretly write poems for men and do such shameless things? She dragged the anthology of poems and refused to let go. She wanted to give it to mother Deng and let her take it to the palace to give the princess a hand! How can you be robbed by the little son of three girls. Seeing that Chu Jinmiao refused to let go, the three girls felt more and more that love poems were written here. Chu Jinmiao wanted her to seduce the son of God first! The three girls also made great efforts in their hands. Finally, with a "stab", the poetry collection was pulled in half by them.


    The strength in her hand suddenly loosened, and Chu Jinmiao couldn''t help retreating for several steps. When she stood firm, she saw that her carefully selected collection of poems had been torn up!


    Chu Jinmiao was furious and shouted, "Chu Jinchan, what are you doing!"


    The three girls were also flashed. When she stood firm, she turned over the poetry collection and said disdainfully, "it''s these sour poems that hurt spring and autumn. You said earlier. Who''s impatient to see."


    Chu Jinmiao was so angry that she trembled all over, but the three girls still looked generous and said coolly, "don''t show me like this. I know what virtue you are. It''s useless! It''s not that you can''t recognize the words in it. You had to copy one, and there''s no loss."


    "You......" Chu Jinmiao was shaking with anger. It''s really a villain who needs to be sharpened by villains. Chu Jinmiao has just deliberately slandered Chu Jinyao. Now she is so angry that she is admired by the three girls. The three girls said in a strange way, "who wants you to eat alone behind my back? If Chu Jinyao wasn''t really good-looking and the third room wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp, who would be impatient to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Jinmiao knows that it''s no use getting angry with three girls. This is a skinnless and shameless man. Hearing Chu Jinyao''s name, Chu Jinmiao suddenly flashed a light in his head: "you just said, Chu Jinyao..."


    .


    After lunch, Chu Jinyao stayed in the Baoxia to write. After she had just written for a while, she heard a noise outside. The servant girl said that it was the son of huailing who came to greet the old lady.


    Chu Jinyao thought for a moment and said, "aunt, they will leave tomorrow. Today, the son of God came to greet the old lady. It''s very polite."


    "He has always been like this." Qin Yi doesn''t care much. He has seen Lin Xiyuan several times and knows the man''s temperament. Chu Jinyao was startled when she heard this. She secretly glanced at the people on both sides, lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down, there are people around!"


    Chu Jinyao can hear Qin Yi, and naturally others can, so they are always very careful when there are many people. Recently, Qin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can''t help talking outside. Chu Jinyao thinks it''s mostly because he wanders out every day. His heart slowly becomes wild, so he is no longer as cautious as when he first came.

 Chapter 117

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected Chu Jinyao to be able to write. She looks like an old hand. She is very angry. In her heart, she believes that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell in Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it would be even if she did Now Chu Jinyao is so good that she has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a prick. Chu Jinmiao is secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She has to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."

 Chapter 118

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Lin Xining knew what was wrong with Chu Jinmiao. He hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? We''ve known each other since we were five or six years old, but today is the first time I saw her. I think she''s alone and can''t even find the way. That''s why I took her to my grandmother. In terms of intimacy, of course, it''s still closer to cousins like you and me who grew up since childhood!"


    "You also think she''s pathetic." Chu Jinmiao sneered. "Yes, she''s the real daughter. I''m a fake. I don''t know when I''ll be kicked out. She''s pathetic. I deserve it anyway."


    "There''s nothing." Lin Xining softened his voice and comforted Chu Jinmiao in a soft voice, "You are the child who grew up here. After 13 years of hard work, everyone treats you as their own girl. Now, although the fifth cousin has returned, how long she has lived here and how long you have lived here. Only when grandma and others are willing to make up for her, will they pay special attention to her. In fact, grandma and aunt must love you more. Think about it, if there are guests at home, what will it be All good things must be close to the guests first? "


    Chu Jinmiao thought for a moment and reluctantly said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Lin Xining said with a smile. "You see, you also understand this truth. That''s how you and your fifth cousin are. Don''t worry. You''re the daughter who has been raised for 13 years. Feelings come out of each other."


    Chu Jinmiao was explained. He kept pulling his face and smiled: "then why are you so considerate to her today? She looks good, aren''t you..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xining smiled and stretched out his hand to play Chu Jinmiao''s forehead. "It''s not too much for her to say she''s a stranger to me. Even if the girls in other houses get lost at home, I''ll take them out. It has nothing to do with my fifth cousin."


    Chu Jinmiao hummed softly, "that''s good."


    "You are still so fond of making small sex." Lin Xining looked at Chu Jinmiao and smiled spoiled.


    "But there are no five girls, six girls and seven girls. Don''t think I don''t know. Many girls are secretly looking at you at the banquet today." Chu Jinmiao said and lamented, "You are the legitimate son of the king''s residence, and I am just an ordinary young lady of Houmen, not even a girl of serious origin. It turned out that we are young and have no taboo, but we have grown up. I''m afraid we can''t be as kind as when we were young."


    Lin Xining thought of his mother''s intention of coming to Changxing Hou''s house and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Why not?" Chu Jinmiao smiled bitterly. The smile on her face was weak and bitter. Obviously, she thought of her life experience. She said: "it''s only me. I didn''t die directly when I was a child. Instead, I have to live to now and occupy other people''s wealth."


    "Fourth cousin!"


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head and didn''t want to say any more. She asked, "cousin, what are you doing back this time?"


    The family had told Lin Xining not to talk outside, but her cousin was not an outsider, let alone she would know sooner or later. Lin Xining thought like this. After seeing no one around, he whispered to Chu Jinmiao, "mother came back this time to pick two girls to go to the king''s house to study with the county leader."


    "County leader!" Chu Jinmiao covered his mouth. The county leader was a famous figure in Taiyuan. She was the direct daughter of King huailing. For these Hou Men Ladies, it was an incomparable and noble existence. Chu Jinyao was surprised and said, "how can it be related to the county leader for no reason? Moreover, if the county leader wanted to study, he would have asked someone to accompany him before. Why do you look for him now?"


    "Alas, it''s not because of that." Lin Xining quickly pointed to the north and hinted to Chu Jinmiao, "That''s in Shanxi. My uncle wants to open his hand. Our three younger sisters don''t like reading and play crazy all day. My uncle and aunt really can''t control it. Then I thought that maybe the three younger sisters can sit down with some girls from outside and accompanied by their peers."


    Chu Jinmiao didn''t understand at first. Who was that? Why didn''t Lin Xining say it? But when he heard it later, he thought about the direction of Lin Xining''s fingers. Chu Jinmiao was so scared that he almost cried out: "you mean, prince?"


    "Shh!" Lin Xining hurriedly covered Chu Jinmiao''s mouth. Chu Jinmiao''s mouth was covered and his eyes widened in surprise. Lin Xining hurried to look around and made sure there was no one. When he looked back, he realized what he had done. He quickly let go, took two steps back and said incoherently, "sorry, fourth cousin, I was rude just now."


    Then Lin Xining''s face turned red.


    Chu Jinmiao shook her head in a trance and said, "nothing''s wrong." however, in fact, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Xining''s actions at all. All her thoughts had flown to another person.


    Go to the prince''s residence to study with the county leader. Maybe you can see the prince. If the county leader really becomes the crown princess, what about reading with him?


    In rongning hall, Chu Zhu dismissed the servant and was talking to old lady Chu about it.


    "Niang, you know, the prince is in Datong now. The county Lord has contacts in Datong. According to them, it seems that the prince was hurt a lot when he chased Tatar last time. He has been closed to recuperate from illness these days, and no visitors have been seen. The prince sent people to visit and wanted to find out about the prince by the way, but they were stopped by the father-in-law of the east palace. Although he couldn''t see the prince, the prince died In Shanxi, there is no escape. According to internal sources, the commander in chief has the intention to persuade his Highness the prince to come to Taiyuan to recuperate. After all, the border is too dangerous. "


    Rao was a well-informed old lady of Chu. She was so surprised that she took a breath: "Your Highness the prince is going to Taiyuan?"


    "If the prince doesn''t speak, who dares to be accurate." Chu Zhu said, "however, there should be 70%


    "Oh, ancestors." old man Chu''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t help standing up and walked under the hall for a circle or two to calm her horror. When the old lady of Chu calmed down, Mammy Gu came forward and helped the old lady sit on the Luohan bed. The old lady of Chu exclaimed, "if the prince comes to Taiyuan, this is the great glory of our Chu family! If we are lucky to receive the prince in Changxing Marquis, we will see our ancestors and have a glorious face in the future."


    "Exactly." Chu Zhu said with a smile, "brother was so busy a few days ago that he was mostly asking about it."


    After Chu Zhu''s reminder, the old lady of Chu also thought that some time ago, after picking up the five girls, Changxing Hou was busy for half a month. It turned out that at that time, he heard the wind. The old lady of Chu complained: "he is really. Why don''t you tell me about such a big event? I''d better make psychological preparations in advance."


    "Niang, the greater happiness is still ahead." Chu zhuruo smiled.


    "Oh?" old lady Chu looked at Chu Zhu in surprise. Seeing that Guan Zi had sold enough, Chu Zhu spoke proudly: "Niang, although the prince''s residence is not in Taiyuan, it is less than a day''s journey from Taiyuan. The prince''s Highness has come to Taiyuan. There are not many people who can meet the prince''s family. If the prince''s residence in huailing doesn''t speak, who dares to accept the reception of the prince? Therefore, it is obvious that the first stop of the prince''s residence must be our prince''s residence. Niang, you know, the county head of the prince''s residence is twelve years old this year Now, Prince seventeen, look at your age. Isn''t it a good marriage that can''t be stopped? "


    The old lady of Chu realized what the Lin family was up to. Huailing Prefecture is one of the few different surnamed kings of Dayan. The emperor''s suspicion of the vassal king has become more and more serious in recent years, and the emperor''s biological brothers can''t please him, let alone the king of huailing. If the county Lord becomes the crown princess, huailing Prefecture will ascend to heaven step by step.


    Seeing that old lady Chu understood, Chu Zhu continued: "The prince is not sure when he will come to Taiyuan, but the matter of the county Lord can be prepared early. The county Lord has a noble status and has grown up with a strong temper. The county Lord is just arrogant at home. How can he contradict the prince in front of the prince? If you want to seek the position of princess, the county Lord must change his temper, so The princess and the princess wanted to escort the county Lord to study and learn the rules and sharpen her temperament. However, the county Lord refused to study hard. They drove away two masters in a month. The princess and the princess had no choice but to think about whether they could pick some girls from outside to study with the county Lord. As long as they could calm the county Lord down, it would be a great achievement. "


    Old lady Chu has understood: "your mother-in-law means..."


    "Yes. The old lady of our family means that Changxing Marquis house is also one of the best decent families in Taiyuan. Our girls'' rules and character are trustworthy. Therefore, the old ancestor and Princess want to pick two girls from our family to accompany the county leader."


    Old lady Chu heard that she was already smiling behind her. She clapped her hands excitedly: "well, well, the girls in Changxing Marquis house are naturally one head and one good. I''ll let the girls pick up the decorations tomorrow, and you can take the palm and eye."


    "Niang, it''s too hasty for the royal palace to choose a reading companion." Chu Zhu pressed the hand of old lady Chu and said with a smile, "when I come back this time, I''ll send you a letter. The real reading companion is not allowed to nod my mother-in-law and the princess. Where can I do, Lord!"


    Old lady Chu also said with a smile, "I''m confused."


    "I''ve seen all the girls today and I know about them. Mother, I''ll bring two nurturing mothers from the Palace this time. Let them teach our girls the rules first. In a few days, the princess will give a banquet in the palace and take all the girls there at that time. That''s the formal way to see each other."


    "OK, I see." Mrs. Chu said this, but she made up her mind secretly. It seems that she can''t raise these girls separately. She thought that her daughter''s family would get married sooner or later, and her mother-in-law would make rules if she went to someone else''s house to be a daughter-in-law. Therefore, Mrs. Chu hasn''t been willing to criticize her granddaughters too much. Let''s live a good life in her mother''s house while she hasn''t got married. But now it seems that she can''t let them So relax.


    The next day, someone from rongningtang came to greet her early. Because Chu Zhu was there, the girls were dressed up and wanted to be the best among the sisters. The girls were competing secretly. Suddenly the curtain moved and Chu Jinmiao came.


    Chu Jinmiao learned the inside information from Lin Xining. She is more and more interested in dressing up today. She is wearing the most valuable makeup brocade dress. The color is plain, but it is shining and noble. She embroidered a circle of butterfly love flowers with gold thread at the skirt. White brocade reflects gold. It is very noble.


    As soon as the other girls saw Chu Jinmiao, they all scolded secretly. You are favored and you are subsidized. Makeup damask is the high-end fabric in cloud brocade, which can be said to be the most expensive. Chu Jinmiao wore it out and no one spoke in an instant.


    Chu Jinmiao is secretly proud. This is her carefully prepared clothes. Naked cloth is worth hundreds of Liang, not to mention gold thread, lace and other accessories. She must take the reading place in her aunt''s hand.


    At this time, the servant girl called out clearly, "five girls are coming!"


    Chu Jinyao enters rongning hall with a smile. As soon as she enters the door and stands firm, she finds that everyone''s eyes look at her with a whoosh.


    What''s up? She was a little stunned. Why did everyone dress like this? Especially Chu Jinmiao. Are you going out today?


    Chu Jinyao was stared at by others and was a little afraid. She is wearing the brocade dress given by the old lady today. She was splashed with water by seven girls yesterday. Chu Jinyao hurried back to change clothes, which led to wearing her newly made brocade jacket and skirt today. She was afraid of plain clothes and made some patterns at the pleats of her skirt. Chu Jinyao is as bright as clouds. Because there are many pleats, the skirt is heavily supported and overlapped, just like a peacock opening the screen. At a glance, she seemed to stand in the glow, with a kind of shallow beauty.


    Qin Yi immediately decided that Lin Xining had a problem, and his problem was still involved. Ignoring the people around him, Qin Yi whispered to Chu Jinyao, "follow the Lin family. I have something to do."


    Chu Jinyao came out soon. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.

 Chapter 119

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. The woman snorted arrogantly and was about to scold Kikyo. She saw Chu Jinyao wave his hand and said to Kikyo, "I told you many times to restrain your temper, but you always don''t listen. Fortunately, Mammy was sent by her wife. She is generous and won''t argue with you. See if you dare next time?"


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this giant Buddha!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be pathetic and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit. He hurried around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Yi. His arm lay on the table and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought what Chu Jinyao said was reasonable intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. The two of them say a word to each other, and the twilight slowly deepens.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.

 Chapter 120

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Chu Jinyao was amazed by the touch of the hand. Cloud brocade is a special tribute silk fabric from Tianfu. It is as bright as clouds, so it is named cloud brocade. The cost of cloud brocade is very high. With the cooperation of the most skilled weaver, they can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of inch brocade and inch gold. All these rare and exquisite cloud brocade must be presented to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can buy a few pieces in pieces. Moreover, they are small in number and cannot be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk brocade can be imagined.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, feel rare. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but touch it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.


    Seeing that the essence in the jade pendant was not frightened, and the camellia was shouting outside, Chu Jinyao had to raise her voice and say, "I''m fine. Go down."


    Seeing Chu Jinyao insist, Camellia mumbled a few words and left like this. Chu Jinyao listened to the camellia and walked away. Then she looked at the Jade Pendant: "Why are you in my jade pendant? Do you have a name?"


    Qin Yi also wants to know why he is in a portable jade pendant of Miss Hou men. He took people to chase the Tatar barbarians that day. Later, he seemed to be hurt. When he regained consciousness, he would be here.


    Qin Yi estimated that most of his soul came out of the body as those Taoists in the Palace said. His injury that day was not light. Maybe it was because he hurt the foundation, so the spirit did not belong to him. In fact, as like as two peas, Chu Yi and Yao, who are very similar to Chu Jin Yao, are all white jade, and their texture is the same, but his jade ornaments are even bigger. Qin Yi has been carrying the jade pendant with him for many years. When he went out that day, he forgot that it appeared on Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant after he was seriously injured. This kind of jade pendant should have the effect of nourishing the soul. Qin Yi was much more comfortable in this way. That year, the wandering Taoist tricked his mother into buying the jade pendant at a high price and boasted that he could protect his life in a critical moment. Qin Yi originally scoffed at it, but now it seems that it is true.


    He obviously felt that his soul would recover a lot with each less red catkin in the white jade.


    As for the latter question, Qin Yi paused for a moment and said, "my name is Qi Ze. Call me Qi Ze."


    "Qi Ze..." Chu Jinyao said, "good name."


    "Yes," Qin Yi said faintly. After he was born, his name was drawn up by the Taifu, and the imperial eunuch judged evil and good. Taifu said that Yi is a vast river and should benefit all things, so he gave him the word "Yize". Qin Yi took a word from his own word and added his mother''s surname. Therefore, this is really a good name, which was proposed by the Taifu and the cabinet.


    Chu Jinyao choked. She wanted to get along well with Qi Ze. Then she began to praise his name and said that she would not hit the smiling face! However, Qi Ze really should go down?


    Chu Jinyao thought that the essence must have just become an essence and did not understand the human and worldly wisdom of the world. Chu Jinyao thought that she had to be more considerate of him. So Chu Jinyao magnanimously didn''t argue with Qi Ze, but asked, "Qi Ze, when did you appear in my jade pendant?"


    For the first time, Qin Yi was speechless. A moment later, Qin Yi said vaguely, "just a few days ago."


    "A few days ago..." Chu Jinyao was embarrassed. "Did you see everything today?"


    Actually, more than that.


    Qin Yi was awakened by the woman''s cry. He wanted to scold who dared to cry in his room, but he raised his hand and found it wrong. After the initial surprise and accident, Qin Yi soon calmed down and watched the situation. Later, he knew that the woman in front of him was Chu Jinyao. She had just been found from outside and just cried because she heard some bad words from her biological mother.

 Chapter 121

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    The red catkins in Chu Jinyao''s jade pendant are nearly half less, while Qin Yi feels that his injury is far from enough. The meaning behind this makes people shudder. Can you raise the soul after the red catkins are consumed? Qin Yi doesn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, he can''t recover indefinitely. He has been unconscious for a long time. Once the news becomes big, it will be difficult. Qin Yi even thought about going back to his body like this, but he didn''t know how to get rid of the jade pendant. Chu Jinyao was a girl, and he couldn''t let the other party take him near his body and replace him with a man of the Chu family.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze is more vigilant than her. She never makes a sound when there are many people. Now her father is still sitting here. Shouldn''t he be unbearable?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she''s hallucinating in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, there are no swords on the battlefield, and Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" the Marquis of Changxing stops at the point, and there''s no need to talk to the housewives. Men don''t interfere in the house, and women can''t interfere in the affairs of the dynasty. Changxing Hou and Zhao said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, they can''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.

 Chapter 122

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Chu Jinyao sighed: "it''s not what I thought. It''s too dangerous today."


    Chu Jinmiao and others guessed right. Chu Jinyao really can''t write, at least not with a brush.


    After all, she grew up in a poor peasant family. Which peasant family is willing to read and write for girls? Chu Jinyao knows most of the characters, which is extremely rare in the village.


    Although the Su family was poor, when Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinmiao were born, Zhao stayed with the Su family and gave them a box of gold hairpins as a reward. Not to mention how much the process of gold hairpin is worth, just rely on those two pieces of gold to ensure that the Su family has enough food and clothing for a long time. However, Su''s mother is stingy by nature, especially for Su Hui and Chu Jinyao. If she can save, she will save. She should wear big clothes and give old ones to small ones. But for Su Sheng, his only son, his father and mother were very willing to spend money. They even bit their teeth and sent Su Sheng to a private school in the village, hoping to provide a scholar.


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t think Su Sheng''s straw bag can get a reputation. Su Sheng is spoiled by his family. Since childhood, he knows to command his two sisters. He spends a lot of money to study in a private school every day. He doesn''t even turn over his books when he comes back. On the contrary, Chu Jinyao is only one year away from Su Sheng. She knows many words by Su Sheng''s light. However, although Chu Jinyao can probably recognize the commonly used words, she can''t write at all. Obviously, the Su family won''t give her a chance to practice writing. Chu Jinyao avoided his family when she was a child and practiced on the sand several times, but how can writing on the sand be the same as writing on paper?


    Moreover, the Changxing Marquis house uses excellent rabbit hair pens, and the nibs are soft. Without a few years of wrist Kung Fu, how can you learn to use pens.


    Thanks to Qin Yi, Chu Jinyao was able to write the five words "know horsepower from a distance". Qin Yi is really impatient to see Chu Jinyao do needlework, and the time in the boudoir is so boring that he can only rush Chu Jinyao to the study and teach her to write. These five words were given to Chu Jinyao by Qin Yi just in case. Who would have thought that it was really used.


    Kikyo took the sewing basket and asked, "girl, do you want to make sewing today?"


    "No, Mammy talked a lot today. I''m going to study." Chu Jinyao stood up and walked to the two study rooms in the East. She also specially left a message to the servant girls: "I want to study in the study. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, Chu Jinyao immediately fell asleep and shouted softly, "Qi Ze, Qi Ze, are you there?"


    Qin Yi said softly, "aren''t you impatient to practice calligraphy? Why have you changed your attitude now?"


    Chu Jinyao has a thick skin when facing Qin Yi. She said, "I''ve come to thank you! If you hadn''t urged me before, I would make a big fool of myself today! But I can''t hide it for a while. I can only write these five words. I''ll reveal the truth sooner or later! If the four girls catch the flaw at that time..." Chu Jinyao felt fighting all over when she thought about it. She said, "I don''t want it! I ridiculed Chu Jinmiao today. If she found out that I can''t write in the future, she will return it three or four times! I don''t want it, Qi Ze, Qi Ze..."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Jinyao''s tone is lengthened, which has brought the coquettish posture that you won''t obey me if you don''t promise.


    Qin Yi sighed. Being coquettish is really a woman''s talent. Chu Jinyao knew how to grind him naturally. Qin Yi had no choice but to say helplessly, "OK, I won''t ignore you. Go and study the ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a clear "Hey" and ran to study ink happily. She had just finished spreading the paper when she suddenly heard Camellia calling her outside. Chu Jinyao had to put down what she was doing and go out to have a look.


    Chu Jinyao walked inside while talking to Kikyo and others: "it''s hot these days. Wash these jacket clothes and put them away. By the way, fur clothes are prone to moisture. Don''t put them away until they are dried!"


    "Yes." Kikyo went out with his clothes. Clove followed Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao went through Linglang''s full Bogu rack and said, "I don''t need your service here. Go out and do other things first. I''m reading in the study. Don''t let other little servant girls come in and quarrel with me."


    Clove "ah" gave a sound and obediently turned and went out. Chu Jinyao opened the gauze cabinet, raised her head unprepared, and saw a man standing in front of her desk.


    Chu Jinyao was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped her back against the gauze cabinet. At that moment, her legs were soft.


    Chu Jinyao opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Clove didn''t go far. When she heard the sound, she ran over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao arranged a study for Dongzao. Since it is a study, it must be separated from the outside, otherwise it will be messy. Now Chu Jinyao''s hand is on the blue gauze cabinet he ordered to install. Through the gauze on the partition fan, he can see the shadow of the maid coming and going outside. The sound of lilac seemed to be in her ear. Chu Jinyao leaned nervously against the partition fan and was not sure whether to push the door to let people in.


    The culprit of all this is standing in front of the desk reading the calligraphy. When he hears the voice of clove, he doesn''t have the slightest urgency. Instead, he raises his head with a mocking smile in his eyes and looks at Chu Jinyao.


    It seems that he also wants to see what Chu Jinyao is going to do.


    Chu Jinyao took a deep breath and looked down involuntarily to see each other''s shadow. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s action, the other party picked his eyebrows, and a low smile overflowed his chest.


    There was no shadow, quietly appeared in her house, and was particularly arrogant. Chu Jinyao thought she had hit a ghost. Later, he looked so arrogant that she felt familiar with him. Chu Jinyao slowly calmed his soul, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Qi Ze?"


    The other party just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look through Chu Jinyao''s calligraphy on the table. At this time, the lilac outside the door looked at it for a long time and was a little flustered. He shouted again, "girl?"


    Listen to her tone, I''ll push the door in soon.


    Chu Jinyao rushed out and shouted, "I''m fine. I just accidentally knocked down the penholder. It''s ready now."


    "Girl, are you really all right?" Lilac still hesitated. "Do you want me to come in and help you clean up?"


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Qin Yi said, "you don''t choose these calligraphy well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Jinyao quickly turned back and glared at Qin Yi angrily. Her eyes turned slightly, motioned outward, and whispered to Qin Yi, "I''m busy. Don''t make trouble!"


    Oh, how dare anyone in the world suspect him of making trouble? Qin Yi shook his head with an inexplicable smile, but he really didn''t make a sound again.


    When Chu Jinyao easily sent the cloves away, she was secretly relieved. She didn''t have time to drink tea to moisten her mouth, so she hurried to see Qin Yi.


    "Have you become a man?" Chu Jinyao looked at Qin Yi with a bright light in her eyes. Chu Jinyao''s eyes are very good-looking. The lines from the corner of her eyes to the end of her eyes are beautiful. Her eyelashes are thin and curly. She looks at the plush, but the end of her eyes is slightly picked up and looks charming. Her eyes are round and black. They are as clear as jewels immersed in water.


    The sunlight in the pane shone on her face, which was surprisingly soft. Chu Jinyao looked at him so attentively. At that moment, Qin Yi felt that the sun and the moon could not compete with her eyes.


    For the first time, Qin Yi was a little absent-minded. He replied "Hmm". After a while, he reacted wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Jinyao: "they all said that I was human, and dare to say so?"


    Chu Jinyao whispered, "you just admitted..." Qin Yi''s eyes swept over. Chu Jinyao was forced to change his mouth under threat: "well, I was wrong."


    Qin Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. As a man, he had a long neck and exquisite jaw. Such a casual action was very good-looking and with inherent pride.


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while. Unexpectedly, she felt a little shy and unnaturally avoided her eyes. It turned out that they also lived together day and night. Chu Jinyao was very calm in the face of Qin Yi, because at that time he had no body shape and only voice. Although he was a man''s voice, in Chu Jinyao''s heart, Qin Yi had no clear gender. But now, when such a slender, handsome and sharp man stood in front of her, Chu Jinyao could no longer regard Qin Yi as a close friend, and suddenly became at a loss.


    Qin Yi waited for a while and found Chu Jinyao bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Yi frowned secretly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jinyao shook her head slowly. After a while, he added, "I''m not alienating you. I''m just... I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine when I get used to it."


    "What a big breath." he dared to say to the prince that he was used to reading. Qin Yi smiled and glanced at Chu Jinyao. Then he bowed his head and continued to read the calligraphy. This time it was a satisfactory book. Qin Yi quickly turned it in half and waved to Chu Jinyao without looking back: "come here."


    Chu Jinyao moved over and looked down at the calligraphy with Qin Yi: "do you want me to come here?"


    "That''s right. You''re a beginner. You have to face the characters with strong bones and regular strokes. The previous elegant running style is not suitable for you." Qin Yi took the pen from the pen holder. He glanced down at Chu Jinyao, "look at your eyesight and study ink."


    Chu Jinyao gave a "Oh" sound, half rolled up her sleeve and revealed a bright wrist to study ink for Qin Yi. Qin Yi was stained with ink, his wrists were hanging in the air, and he wrote a long and snake on the paper. A line of regular and square small letters jumped on the paper. These words are beautiful, clean and tidy. They are no worse than the copy in the calligraphy book. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while and sighed, "it''s nice."


    Chu Jinyao read the words of Changxing Hou and the words of eldest brother from the old lady. It may be the best written by the young master. It has always been the pride of the old lady of Chu. Every time people come, they have to show it. But Chu Jinyao now saw Qin Yi''s, and suddenly felt that the eldest young master had to be in shape rather than bone. It was Qin Yi who really wrote well.


    Chu Jinyao sighed: "how can you do anything?" Mingming has just become a master. Are all the things that Jingguai learned so scary?


    "If you practice more since childhood, you will." Qin Yi replied carelessly.


    "Our brothers have been practicing calligraphy since they were seven years old. They practice very hard every day. Why don''t they write well?" Chu Jinyao didn''t believe Qin Yi''s words. She carefully patted Qin Yi''s arm and leaned over to whisper, "I think you learn everything quickly. Do you have any unique secret script? You secretly told me that I won''t spread it!"


    A low smile came from Qin Yi''s chest. His whole chest was shaking. The laughter sounded low and hooked. It was obviously amused. He had to stop writing. When his hand was stable, he could continue to write: "Chu Jinyao, you are really a talent."


    Chu Jinmiao peeled half of the orange. She found that grandma sun was secretly looking at her. Chu Jinmiao secretly said "waste", handed the orange to the servant girl, stood up and said: "Mom, in fact, what grandma sun did is also reasonable. Miss five just came back and didn''t even see the cash a few days ago. Now she suddenly took so much money. How can she know how to take care of it? Besides, grandma sun didn''t return it with the key. She just kept it for Miss five. If Miss five needs anything, tell Grandma sun to open the box and take it, grandma sun What else can you do if you don''t know something? I''m afraid that five girls are new here, and they are too big to cheat others. So there''s nothing wrong with asking mother sun to check. No one will stop five girls for normal use. If it''s not normal, mother sun can remind them in time. So, what''s the difference? "

 Chapter 123

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?

 Chapter 124

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao dropped her words and walked to the main room without turning back. Mammy sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in her words was very clear. Mother sun was dumb. Chu Jinyao glanced back at the people coldly, and then opened the curtain and went in.


    When she got indoors, Kikyo was pestling in her study and didn''t dare to go out. She also heard the movement outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she only felt extra admiration: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habits. It was customary to leave no one in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this giant Buddha!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be poor and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit, so he hurried around to the other side of the table, sat opposite Qin Yi, his arm lying on the table, and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."


    "I just can''t think of it. I''m looking for you now!" Chu Jinyao continued to be coquettish, and finally simply said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll cry for you."


    Qin Yi glanced at her and said, "cry."


    Chu Jinyao finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. As like as two peas, Sun Momo said he would tell Chao''s complaint, and Chu Jinyao said, "then you go," the expression and tone of Qin''s eyes were exactly the same as Qin Yi''s "cry".


    Chu Jinyao said it was really retribution. She deflated her mouth, carefully, but continued to poke Qin Yi''s arm, and looked at him with that kind of poor eyes. Qin Yi didn''t move his eyebrows, but he took the book in his hand for a while and was stunned that he didn''t turn a page.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it. He closed the book and said calmly, "you''re really brave."


    Chu Jinyao immediately smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    Qin Yi was helpless and funny. He said, "it''s really retribution."


    Chu Jinyao showed a good attitude of being taught and politely poured Qin Yi a cup of tea, although Qin Yi didn''t need it. Qin Yi had a straight face. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but stare at her with anger and laughter.


    "Mama sun was given to you by your mother. I don''t have to tell you who provoked her. You know. If you have this person, it''s also a trouble for you to see Zhao tomorrow."


    "I understand." Chu Jinyao sighed, "it''s clear that Chu Jinmiao is the young lady who grew up here. She has replaced my ranking and identity. I''m not hostile to her, but she''s against me."


    "People''s hearts always have no end." Qin Yi knows that he will go sooner or later. It turned out that Chu Jinyao had difficulties and Qin Yi helped her solve them. But now he knows that he wants to leave, he no longer helps her block everything, and teaches her these intrigues bit by bit: "It''s good for her to take the initiative to attack you. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I have to stimulate her to do it. You''re a framed person now. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the woman outside or your mother''s bias. Don''t worry about conniving at the woman. The more rampant she is, the better. When the time comes, stab her directly in front of the person in charge and show it to everyone. This is called motionless Yes, one hit will kill. "


    Chu Jinyao nodded with a feeling: "you mean, I deliberately showed weakness and made mother sun more and more rampant. Finally, I made an intolerable mistake and asked my grandmother to intervene?"


    "That''s it," Qin Yi said, "If you are high enough to do what you want to do, you can do it directly, but you can''t do it now. You can only detour and sell pity to the elders. And your father, Chu Jing is a man who knows what Chu Jinmiao has done to you. You inadvertently tell him what he has done to you. It''s enough for him to reveal the rest. Since your mother is eccentric, you can only find another way, at least Let Chu Jing see what kind of life you live in the back house. "


    Chu Jinyao had fully understood. She nodded: "I understand. These disputes in the inner house are no different from those in the village, but they have to cover themselves with a layer of passive skin, as if everything is passive and forced."


    It turned out that in the Su family, if someone came to ask Chu Jinyao for the key to the money in the family, Chu Jinyao could definitely scold him to death. Even if she asked other people in the village to judge, no one could say that Chu Jinyao was wrong. Chu Jinyao could stand on both emotion and reason. But now when she comes to the Hou house, she can''t do things so directly. If she really scolds mother sun, everyone will only say that she is unfilial, Instead of asking her why.


    Chu Jinyao is trying to adapt to the new rules of Hou men.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yi smiled. "Men always like innocent and weak women. You''re too strong to please."


    "Men are like this? Can''t they see that it''s fake?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when asked. He was used to the situation in the back palace. However, at the moment, looking at Chu Jinyao''s bright eyes, he could only avoid it carefully and said, "not all men are like this..."


    "What about you?" Chu Jinyao blurted out before Qin Yi finished.


    "Me?" Qin Yi smiled. "I have too many things to do. Men and women are far from my plan."


    Chu Jinyao was so rash that she was a little surprised when she said what she had just said. But now, after listening to Qin Yi''s answer, she felt a little empty. Chu Jinyao pressed down her inexplicable mind and said to Qin Yi with a smile: "You''re right. Men are very fickle. With those Kung Fu, it''s better to focus on their own things. After all, it''s the most important to live well. As for love, it''s all vanity."


    Qin Yi thought what Chu Jinyao said was reasonable intellectually, but there was always something wrong psychologically. He frowned and said, "you are a girl. Don''t talk about love all day. How old are you now? Don''t always think about getting married."


    "Who thought?" Chu Jinyao was angry and immediately refused to show weakness. They said one thing to me, and the twilight slowly deepened.


    The next day, Chu Jinyao went to greet Zhao. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao. She stripped Zhao of oranges with her bare hands. Zhao''s hand was standing with grandmother.


    Chu Jinyao knew that he was black.


    "Mother." her face was calm, pretending not to know anything, and she saluted Zhao.


    Zhao put her hand on the table. The gold bracelet on her wrist touched the table and made a clear collision sound. "I heard from mother sun that you disobeyed the discipline and deliberately contradicted mother sun?"


    Mother sun copied her hands and looked wronged. Chu Jinmiao bowed her head and peeled her skin attentively without looking up.


    Chu Jinyao calmly asked, "mother, where did you start?"


    "Mother Sun told me everything. She''s going to discipline the rules for you, and you don''t have to contradict. You''re still rude to mother sun in front of the public. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Mother, you know, you are my mother." Chu Jinyao looked up at Zhao and said word by word, "Why don''t you ask me what happened? Mother sun yelled in my yard when she first came. I just came back from mother Hua. I didn''t have time to sit down and drink. I heard mother sun say that she came to collect the keys to my clothes and jewelry at your order."


    Chu Jinyao raised her head and looked at Zhao: "mother, is this what you asked her to do? Don''t ask, pinch my whole fortune in my hand first, so as to restrain me?"


    Zhao frowned and looked at grandma sun. She asked grandma sun to take care of Chu Jinyao. Don''t let anyone step on Chu Jinyao''s face. Why did the woman rashly ask Chu Jinyao for keys? Clothes and jewelry in the back house are women''s biggest possessions. If they weren''t trusted slaves, who would let others move these? Zhao''s eyes pressed over. Grandma sun quickly bowed her head and Zhao''s heart Some angry: "why didn''t you say this just now? Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s not the old slave''s own opinion!"


    "Then you say, who inspired you to do this?" Zhao was angry. He folded his hands on his knees and asked, "I want to see where you have the courage to defy me."


    Mammy sun was sweating. She dared not speak, but one eye secretly looked at Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao also stared at Chu Jinmiao directly to see how she managed.


    Chu Jinyao was amazed at the touch of the brocade. The brocade was made of silk from the special tribute of Tianfu. It was as bright as clouds, so it got the name of brocade. The cost of brocade is very high. The most skilled Weaver can only weave more than an inch a day, so it has the name of "inch brocade and inch gold". All these rare and beautiful brocades must be paid tribute to the noble people in the palace. Only those who have access to the weaving house can be scattered Buy a few pieces at random, and they are all small, so they can''t be sold on a large scale. In this way, the market price of folk cloud brocade can be imagined.


    Even the girls who were born in Hou''s residence, let alone Chu Jinyao, felt it hard. Chu Jinyao couldn''t help touching it again. Unexpectedly, it was bad. She still kept the cocoons she used to do farm work between her fingers. When she put them on these delicate brocades, she even hooked a silk out of the cloud brocade.


    Chu Jinyao quickly stopped. Her actions disturbed others. Chu Jinjiao, the seven girl in the second room, saw it and immediately shouted, "why did you hook the Yunjin out of the silk?"


    Chu Jinyao held her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu Jinmiao''s delicate fingers crossed the cloud brocade and gently drew a smile on her mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.

 Chapter 125

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    "Hmm?" Chu Jinyao was busy climbing the wall and answered.


    "I''ll just take it. In the future, in front of other men, you can carry it a little." Qin Yi sighed. "I''m really afraid you can''t get married."


    Chu Jinyao glared at him angrily: "shut up and say it again, I''ll throw you down."


    Chu Jinyao said she could climb trees. She was really not modest. Before long, she turned over to the wall. She squatted down and looked for a suitable place to stay. There was a tree planted beside the wall. Chu Jinyao moved to the tree, stretched out her feet and tried the thickness of the tree, then turned over to the tree, buffered by the branches, and said to Qin Yi, "you''re ready."


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Chu Jinyao jumped to the ground with a cry.


    The knot on the skirt had already spread in the middle. Chu Jinyao clapped her hands. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she heard a smiling voice around the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao looked up in horror and her eyes were wide. A 16-year-old boy came out slowly from the corner. His face was beautiful, his body was tall and slender, and his eyes were light amber. Now he smiled and became more gentle and moist.


    He looked at Chu Jinyao and couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl are you? Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyao was still squatting on the ground. Her huge skirt spread out like a peacock, which made her thinner and thinner: "I... I''m a servant girl!"


    The young childe laughed more and more. He came over and held out his hand to Chu Jinyao: "stand up first. Your skirt is beautiful. It''s a pity to be stained with soil."


    Chu Jinyao realized that she was still squatting on the ground. She took a step back and avoided the young man''s hand. She stood up: "thank you, no need."


    The young childe also thought of the rules of whether men and women give or receive. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Jinyao: "your hand is dirty. Wipe it first." after that, the childe thought of something and added: "this is a cloud brocade plain face handkerchief. There''s no mark. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chu Jinyao was very alert to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Hearing his words, Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you use Yunjin as a handkerchief?"


    The young childe began to laugh again. His eyes were like a lake in the deep forest, especially quiet. When he laughed, the Wang lake became intoxicating. The boy thought he hadn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. He held back his smile and said, "what you said is, I won''t do this next time."


    Chu Jinyao is a little shy. It''s a shame to climb over the wall and meet such a handsome and young childe. Chu Jinyao wants to disappear from the ground immediately. She lowered her head, covered her face as much as possible and said, "I''m a servant girl. I still have errands. I''ll go first."


    Then she lifted her skirt slightly and ran out. She ran two steps and found something wrong. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? So Chu Jinyao stopped, hardened her head, bypassed the boy and walked past him.


    The young man was full of time and smiled to see what Chu Jinyao was going to do. The girl, dressed in white brocade and like the bright moon, ran for two steps, angrily stopped and weakly called, "father..."


    As soon as Changxing Hou came out, he saw Chu Jinyao standing in the courtyard. He was very strange: "how did you come here?"


    "I... i..." Chu Jinyao couldn''t make up such nonsense as "I''m a servant girl" this time. She kept silent for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    The extraordinarily handsome boy took two steps forward, nodded to Changxing Hou and said, "I brought her in. I saw her at the door. I thought she was going to come in and find someone, so I brought her in."


    Changxing Hou quickly arched his hands and said, "son of God, how did you come out? It''s easy for us to find."


    "Shizi?" Chu Jinyao repeated in a low voice.


    Chu Jinyao''s voice was so low that Changxing Hou didn''t hear it. Instead, Lin Xiyuan turned around and said to her with a smile, "yes. I''m the son of huailing palace, named Lin Xiyuan." as he said, Lin Xiyuan also winked at Chu Jinyao, indicating that he wouldn''t tell her what had just happened.


    Chu Jinyao only had the idea of "finished". It was too embarrassing. She just told others that she was a servant girl. As a result, she was exposed without taking two steps. Moreover, he said he was the son of Prince huailing''s residence. Didn''t he say that the county Lord was his sister? They girls are going to choose to be his sister''s companion?


    Chu Jinyao didn''t want to be a companion. Now he ran into the prince of the palace and didn''t want to go any more.


    Whoever loves to go, she has no face to go.


    Lin Xi foresight Chu Jinyao lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened by her identity. She smiled and stopped questioning her. Changxing Hou didn''t notice this. He looked at Lin Xiyuan and said, "Shizi, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. Shall we go now?"


    "OK." Lin Xiyuan nodded. He glanced at Chu Jinyao and said, "but first send the lady back. Lin Er, send Miss Chu back."


    A bodyguard behind Lin Xiyuan answered. Changxing Hou hurriedly said, "don''t bother the prince. I''ll send someone to send the little girl back." then Changxing Hou added: "the little girl is naughty, which makes the prince laugh."


    Originally, this is a common self-esteem of parents. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan burst out with a laugh and said, "No."


    Chu Jinyao''s head was buried lower and lower. The Marquis of Changxing was unknown. Therefore, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao. He thought something was wrong.


    But Changxing Hou didn''t have time to cross examine the matter carefully, because soon Lin Xiyuan turned and walked out, and he could only keep up. Before leaving, Changxing Hou whispered to his daughter, "Why are you here? This is not where you should come. Go back quickly!"


    Changxing Hou thought his daughter didn''t know the way and went wrong.


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao replied and hurried away.


    When there was no man''s land, Chu Jinyao looked around, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "God, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t show any depression and came out smoothly."


    Qin Yi whispered to himself, "why is he here..."


    "You mean the son of God?" Chu Jinyao asked, suddenly surprised, "ah, forget, we didn''t do your business!"


    "It''s all out. Forget it," Qin Yi said. "Besides, I already know."


    "What do you know?" Chu Jinyao was surprised. Qin Yi knew what she had done?


    Qin Yi refused to say more, but reminded Chu Jinyao: "you should go back. Don''t forget what you said to your eldest sister."


    "Yes, I have to go back quickly, or my grandmother will send someone out to find it later, and I''ll reveal my stuffing!"


    Chu Jinyao walked back quickly. Qin Yi was silent, but he was thinking about things.


    When the second lady of the Lin family comes to Changxing Hou''s house, she can still cover it up by going back to her mother''s house, but why should Lin Xiyuan come? And talk to Changxing Hou alone?


    Changxing Marquis mansion, huailing palace, what do they want to do? Only through the mouth of the young man when Lin Xining left, Qin Yi was very sure that they covered up the matter discussed with him. Qin Yi thought of his unconscious body and became more and more anxious.


    When Chu Jinyao returned to rongning hall, he was asked by Chu Jinxian. Fortunately, he was fooled by Chu Jinyao. They spent an afternoon in front of the old lady. At dinner, a woman said something in the old lady''s ear. Old lady Chu''s expression suddenly became excited.


    The girls looked at the old lady of Chu suspiciously. At this time, the servant girl outside the House announced: "the son of huailing has arrived."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t get started directly. She learned what she saw secretly and blessed Qiu Ye. Then she got up and said, "Hello, sister Qiu Ye. Is mother in there?"


    After all, Chu Jinyao is a young lady. Even if Qiu Ye is the big servant girl around Zhao, the wife of Changxing Hou, there is really no need to be so polite. Nodding and saying hello is actually enough.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t know, even she knew, didn''t know how to nod, and how to say hello. These things are as natural as breathing and drinking water for Miss Houzhai, but they are too difficult for Chu Jinyao.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao should be the fourth girl, the second legitimate daughter of Mrs. Zhao, the main room of Changxing Hou''s house. But her fate was a little bumpy. When she was just born, she caught up with Tatar. Zhao gave birth to a daughter outside. Unexpectedly, she held her daughter wrong and took another girl back to her house. She was named Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao had just been found back a few days ago. Chu Jinmiao had stayed in the Marquis house for 13 years and had deep feelings with her mother and servants. Her grandmother, old lady Chu, was not willing to let her granddaughter who had been in pain for 13 years go back. She simply made the decision and let both girls stay. Chu Jinmiao continued to be the fourth girl. Chu Jinyao ranked behind Chu Jinmiao in order to be the fifth girl.

 Chapter 126

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."


    Lin Xiyuan is their eldest brother and the son of the royal palace. Even though he seems to have a mild temper, Lin Baohuan knows that their eldest brother is far more than that.


    The girls of the Chu family saw that Lin Baohuan, who always had eyes on his head, was as good as a rabbit in front of Lin Xiyuan. They became more and more upset about Lin Xiyuan. Mr. Pianpian has a distinguished family background, beautiful appearance and always smiles. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of good childe in the turbid world?


    Lin Xiyuan stands in rongning hall, which is the focus of attention. The girls are secretly looking at Lin Xiyuan. They thought that their cousin Lin Xining was outstanding yesterday, but now they have seen the son of God, Lin Xining has become flat. To put it bluntly, like their brothers, Lin Xining''s actions are noble under the guidance of his family, but they are not much different from his peers, because everyone is like this. But Lin Xiyuan is obviously different.


    Lin Xiyuan was wearing a lot of eyes, but his smile did not change. There was no stiffness on his face. It seemed that he was used to being noticed. He talked and laughed with the old lady of Chu, Chu Zhu and other elders in a calm manner. He was modest and elegant. Anyone who saw him had to praise him, and the younger generation was awesome.


    Chu Jinmiao looked at it secretly for a while and took back his sight, but the hand on his side was more and more tight. This is the difference between the prince''s residence and the Hou''s residence. If you educate your heirs, the second childe will not have the light of Lin Xiyuan. As long as she goes to the prince''s residence, she will have the opportunity to contact people like the county Lord and the prince. In the future, by taking the opportunity of the county Lord, she can often meet the prince and maybe the crown prince! It''s much more promising to stay in Changxing Hou''s house!


    Chu Jinmiao thinks so. Other girls are not fools. Daring to continue to secretly aim at Lin Xiyuan, who has a gully in his heart, has lowered his eyes and bowed his head. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Their standing posture did not change, but the distance between the sisters suddenly alienated.


    The old lady of Chu asked the old prince of the palace carefully about his body. After Lin Xiyuan finished, the old lady of Chu said with a smile: "It''s really hard for the son of God to come here today. Since he has come all the way, he might as well stay a few more days. Our two houses are in laws. It''s a very close relationship. Your aunt and Ning Ge''er are all here. You can take this place as your own home and live at ease. These are your cousins. There''s no need to divide them."


    After the old lady Chu said, Lin Xiyuan turned around and bowed to the girls: "Hello, cousins."


    Although he turned around, he looked at the ground with empty eyes and didn''t look at the girl''s face. The old lady was more and more satisfied when she saw it, and even Zhao and others were smiling.


    This is really a good man. He has a good family background, good talents and good conduct. He really has no choice.


    When the prince spoke to them, the girls lowered their heads slightly and squatted down to salute the Prince: "Hello, cousin."


    In fact, the sound of cousins and cousins was far fetched. But the old lady said so. They knew what the elders meant, so they half pushed and half obeyed. Chu Jinyao mingled with the sisters, lowered her head, tried to reduce her sense of existence, and greeted Lin Xiyuan like a fly.


    There are seven or eight girls in three rooms. These girls usually have different temperaments, some jump off and some don''t like to talk, but at the moment, they are all gentle and delicate, and the salute also shows the peak of etiquette class. If mother Hua is here, I don''t know how much emotion to feel.


    Yan''s shrewd, sharp mouth is also the most talkative. When she saw Lin Xiyuan, she felt that the big fish could not be let go. Seeing the current situation, she took the opportunity to come forward and said with a hearty smile: "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite between cousins. It seems that the son of the world is coming for the first time, and people don''t recognize it completely?"


    Lin Xiyuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes. Please introduce my cousins to me."


    As early as when Yan spoke, old lady Chu felt inappropriate. Before she could stop it, she heard Lin Xiyuan laughing. The old lady of Chu was surprised. She and mammy Gu looked at each other and sat back, intending to watch the change.


    As soon as Yan saw that Lin Xiyuan should go down, he became more and more happy and enthusiastically introduced all the girls. During the introduction, she made a little effort in words to focus on the girls in the second room, while those in other rooms just took one sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he had a bad attack in front of outsiders. When Yan pointed to Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao, he played a trick and said, "these two are the four and five girls in our family. The son of the world should be very familiar with the five girls. She just picked them up from the outside."


    This is Yan''s cunning. She introduced Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao at the same time, but Chu Jinmiao skipped it and emphasized that the five girls had just been picked up from the outside.


    What kind of girl just got back from the outside? No one will think of the reason of being held wrong. The default in everyone''s heart is the daughter of the outer room.


    She is clearly a legitimate daughter, but Yan hinted that she is an alien roommate, but can you say what Yan said is wrong? No. Chu Jinyao admired it. Speaking in the back house was really a skill.


    But Chu Jinyao didn''t mean to correct it. She didn''t have any idea about the son. It was a shame during the day. She wanted the son not to look at her at all.


    Lin Xiyuan said to Chu Jinyao with a smile, "Hello, fifth cousin."


    With that, his smiling eyes looked straight at Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao hung her eyes and didn''t look at Lin Xiyuan. The others saw that although they secretly hated Chu Jinyao for getting Lin Xiyuan''s personal Hello, they turned their eyes when they saw Chu Jinyao''s performance.


    The old lady of Chu also thought that Chu Jinyao had rules. Although she came from a poor family, she didn''t take the opportunity to play with it. The rules were better than the young lady who grew up in the house. The old lady of Chu was so satisfied that she changed a lot about her granddaughter who came out of thin air.


    Outsiders think Chu Jinyao is polite. In fact, the real reason why Chu Jinyao doesn''t dare to look up can scare them to death. Chu Jinyao kept complaining. She was afraid of being recognized. In the afternoon, she made a special excuse to go back and change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan came with the old lady and said hello one by one. Chu Jinyao was very sad. She changed her clothes. Why was she recognized?


    Lin Xiyuan''s arrival seemed like a stone, thrown into the ladies'' quiet boudoir life like a lake. On the surface, the lake seems as calm as before, but there is a turbulent undercurrent under it.


    This time, the ladies intuitively realized what it meant to be selected as a companion.


    Chu Jinyao returned to the Chaoyun courtyard that day. When she went to bed, she sat on the small collapse in the West and complained to Qin Yi: "do you think I should choose this companion?"


    Qin Yi thought about what kind of life he lived with his accompanying readers. He really couldn''t say that accompanying readers was a good job without conscience. He said, "accompanying readers looks bright, but secretly, it''s inevitable to carry a black pot for the prince and princess."


    Chu Jinyao nodded: "Yes, I think so, too. But it''s not easy to have Mammy to teach me. I was already short of others. Now if I don''t grasp such a good opportunity, I deserve to be laughed at by the four girls. Therefore, I think I''ll study hard in class in the daytime. When I finally go to the princess''s residence to see the princess, I deliberately dress poorly and lose the election."


    Qin Yi agreed. He found that Chu Jinyao''s state of mind was surprisingly good, progressive, but free and easy. Qin Yi asked, "although huailing is not up or down, it''s a prefecture after all. Don''t you move at all?"


    "It''s exciting. But it also depends on whether it''s mine." Chu Jinyao smiled, raised his jade pendant and said, "do you think I''ll say I''m not excited?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yi wanted to keep his face taut, but he couldn''t help laughing at last, "you dead heart."


    "Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If I have a chance to live a better life, I will fight for it. But I''m so ugly in front of the son of God. I don''t have a chance. It''s better to calm down and learn something from Mammy. This is the serious thing."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. The common problem of men was that he didn''t like people who tried their best to climb up. He always felt that a quiet and indifferent woman was good. But now, hearing Chu Jinyao say so, he felt very real and lovely.


    The women in the harem who say they don''t fight, actually don''t fight, but it''s the biggest fight.


    "You should go to bed," Qin Yi said. "I''m afraid there will be trouble tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyao sighed after hearing this: "it turns out that these girls hide their words in their words. They can''t do it if they have a plan. Now they want to compete for the position of accompaniment. They don''t know what they can bite. You say, what if I''m hurt by mistake?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hmm? You mean you''ll help me avoid it?"


    "No." Qin Yi told the truth calmly and coldly, "I mean, you will be hurt by mistake. How can you beat the others? You have to eat more losses to learn such a thing as intrigue. Anyway, you have a solid skin and nothing. Don''t worry. You should go and remember it for a long time."


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao slammed the jade pendant onto the floor, took a fruit tray from the nearby table with bare feet, and snapped it back on the jade pendant''s head. "Then I''ll give you a long memory. You can sleep like this at night."


    Qin Yi smiled low. Chu Jinyao dared to laugh when she heard the goods. She became more and more angry. She had planned to scare him. Now she was really angry. She really didn''t go to Guan Yupei. She went to bed by herself, put down the curtain and went to bed.


    After the candle lights went out, only the moonlight scattered on the floor alone through the window lattice, clear and quiet. In the moonlight, a figure slowly came out of the jade pendant. He was very tall, straight shoulders, thin waist and thin body, but his back was very straight and bony. He wore a suit of indigo blue narrow sleeved clothes, and a four clawed Python was embroidered with gold thread at the cuffs.


    Qin Yi''s soul is getting stronger and stronger these days. Gradually, he can break away from the jade pendant and walk outside alone, but now he still can''t hold the real object. The moonlight shone on Qin Yi and even projected through him to the ground. His face was almost as clear and white as the moonlight, his eyes were sharp and bright, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, looking delicate and heroic.


    Qin Yi came out and walked around at night in recent days to see if he could find any clues from the Chu house. He plans to go to the yard in the daytime. He has a fever before he can count on Chu Jinyao. Qin Yi was going to avoid his eyes and ears. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the shelf bed.


    Chu Jinyao fell asleep. She turned over in her sleep and stretched half her shoulders and arms out of the quilt.

 Chapter 127

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. After washing, Chu Jinyao changed into a light red stand collar jacket, a ginger seven piece horse face skirt and a bright red cloak, and hurried to rongning hall.


    She greeted the old lady, who nodded indifferently. Chu Jinxian also sat next to old lady Chu. Seeing her, she said, "it''s the most important thing for you to learn the rules with mammy these days. Be diligent. Although mammy hasn''t come yet, you can''t be lazy. Go back and review your pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinyao bent over and saluted Chu Jinxian: "elder sister Xie." then she hurried to the back classroom.


    Chu Jinxian reminds her to go to review her brush and ink as soon as possible... Chu Jinyao has a headache when she hears it. It seems that they had a holiday yesterday. Today they are not relaxed. In addition to learning rules, needlework brush and ink should also be practiced.


    Chu Jinyao lived in a poor family for the first 13 years. Food and clothing were a problem. How can he talk about embroidery, writing and other skills that rich people can afford for recreation? However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Today, several other girls seemed to have an appointment. Not long after sitting down, the seventh girl in the second room said, "Mammy, the fifth girl learned the best rules yesterday. We sisters can''t catch up with her. I just don''t know how her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are. The fifth sister might as well move a few strokes casually to open our eyes!"


    Before Chu Jinyao spoke, Chu Jinmiao answered, "yes, Mammy specially praised five girls yesterday. I want to come. Five girls hide deeply and have many skills that surprise us. Five girls don''t want to be modest!"


    Several other girls also helped. When mammy saw it, she also said, "in that case, five girls can write a few words at will."


    The seven girls showed a successful smile, and Chu Jinmiao also bowed his head and smiled gently. Nowadays, literacy is the privilege of a few people. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation. They can speak clearly, but they are blind and can''t recognize a word. Many vendors in the city are illiterate, and a few women in the back house are literate. Chu Jinyao had to do farm work at home. The daughter of this family still writes. Is it a problem to know words?


    This is the consensus of the girls. The eldest girl''s status is respected. In addition, she will be out of the cabinet soon. She does not participate in this selection. The second girl is a common woman in the second room. She is 15 years old. She is too old. Her character is tempered by Yan Shicao. She is basically out of the game. The third girl is Chu Jinchan, the concubine of Changxing marquis. She is just fine at the age of 14, but she is a concubine. Her identity is a little worse than the legitimate sisters.


    The fourth girl is Chu Jinmiao. She has outstanding talent. She was raised by Zhao with silver money since childhood. If she didn''t hold it wrong, the accompanying reading would be in her bag. However, it''s such a coincidence. Chu Jinmiao is actually the daughter of the farmer Su family, not the young lady of Changxing Hou house. If her elders don''t care, she can''t live in Changxing Hou house anymore. After all, it''s for the county leader to choose playmates. The daughter of Hou men is the best, and the daughter of a junior official with a poor identity is also normal, but it''s too much to choose a farmer''s daughter!


    Because of this layer, Chu Jinmiao''s competitiveness is greatly reduced.


    The next girl of the right age is Chu Jinyao, the fifth girl. Although Chu Jinyao is a legitimate daughter, she has not been raised in the Marquis house for the first 13 years. Maybe the princess and the prince will be picky about this. Later, the six girls were the legitimate daughter of the third master. The six girls had the right talent, identity and age. It happened that her father was born to his aunt. When the old Marquis was alive, he was confused and doted on the third master''s biological mother, Yang. Yang dared to lose face in the main room because of his pet. Master Chu endured it all the time. As soon as the old Marquis died, he immediately sold Yang, After three rooms also rarely have a good face. Although the sixth girl is suitable in all aspects, she is a concubine. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the old lady of Chu.


    Under the six girls, there are seven girls. Seven girls are the legitimate daughter of the second wife Yan. They are arrogant. Such people go to be the accompaniment of the county leader... Six girls and Chu Jinmiao think, I''m afraid, Xuan.


    Seven girls are twelve years old. They are already a little younger. Next, eight girls are only six years old. Obviously, they are automatically out. So to speak, the competitive ones are big Fang Shu''s three girls, Chu Jinmiao, Chu Jinyao and three Fang Di''s six girls. Seven girls have been secretly crossed by many people. Each of the four of them has their own strengths, but they all have some small defects. This offset, but they are evenly matched. No one is sure to win or lose.


    It''s easy to say. Chu Jinmiao reached a consensus with three girls and six girls. Seven girls are not afraid. Now they work together to squeeze out one, two places under them, and the three of them fight again. It''s better than a cheap outsider. Chu Jinyao, who has the highest status and the best appearance, but has no foundation because she has just returned, is the best target.


    Several girls joined hands to crowd out Chu Jinyao. They all know Chu Jinyao''s background. They can make stitches and lay out an invitation. It doesn''t matter. Chu Jinyao can''t read or write. How can such a person be a companion? The flower mother and Deng Momo are from the royal palace. In a sense, they are the eyes of the princess. As long as they destroy the impression of Chu Jin Yao in the minds of these two mama, things have already become half.


    So today, Chu Jinmiao must force Chu Jinyao to write in full view of the public, so that she can completely lose her face and have no chance to recover.


    Other girls also spoke enthusiastically. Mother Deng knew that she praised Chu Jinyao yesterday. Now she doesn''t let Chu Jinyao do anything, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public, so mother Deng smiled and looked at Chu Jinyao: "five girls, just write a few words."


    Chu Jinyao completely sulked, stood up, saluted mother Deng Fu and said: "Mammy, to tell you the truth, when I was born, I was held by mistake. Under the wrong circumstances, the four girls were held back to the Marquis house, and I stayed in the farmhouse. My father just found me back at the end of the first month. I have no conditions since I was a child. I can''t compare with the sisters who grew up in rich and noble countryside. I have many shortcomings in pen, ink and needle and thread. Please forgive me, Mammy."


    Chu Jinmiao heard this and quickly said, "the five girls are a good source of trouble for Shuidong, but I didn''t hurt you so much. Don''t rely on me for anything. Even if you have to sell pity, you know that the two mammies came to choose a companion for the county leader, not a storyteller. No matter how much grievances you have, you can''t think of muddling through?"


    After hearing this, the seven girls also said, "yes, you can write if you want to write. What do you do when you say so much?"


    Mother Hua, who taught the rules yesterday, was also there. She only knew that five girls had just returned to the house. She never thought there were many other reasons. She didn''t like Chu Jinmiao for no reason. She occupied the identity and status of others. She could also say that "I didn''t hurt you. You don''t want anything to depend on me." This kind of bastard remark shows that she has a cold heart. However, mother Hua cherishes the diligent and sensible five girls in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t face the five girls any more. Mother Hua is a member of the palace and takes the interests of the palace as the greatest in her heart. Although the five girls have a bumpy life experience and are distressing, it is the matter of the county leader who is more important. She is illiterate and can''t write Girl, I can''t be a companion to their county leader.


    Mother Hua planned to speak to help Chu Jinyao out. Although her opening resolved the embarrassment for Chu Jinyao, it also meant admitting that Chu Jinyao was illiterate and eliminating Chu Jinyao. Mother Hua''s words reached her throat, but she heard Chu Jinyao say, "I just let mammy forgive my bad words. Why did she say I wouldn''t?"


    With that, Chu Jinyao picked up her pen, stained it with ink, and wrote a line of words on the paper.


    Mother Hua and mother Deng were both subdued by Chu Jinyao''s poise. They immediately came forward to see. Several other girls were surprised, looked at each other, and all surrounded. They saw that on the rice paper in front of Chu Jinyao, it was written: "you know horsepower from a distance."


    Although her characters are young, lucky and unfamiliar, they are indeed correct and comprehensive. They have been practiced at first sight. Although they are not good, they can be seen when they are taken out.


    This can be described as a winding road and a bright future. Mother Hua believes that Chu Jinyao is illiterate, and her expectations are very low. After Chu Jinyao writes the words skillfully and smoothly, these words greatly exceed mother Hua''s expectations. On the contrary, mother Hua is overjoyed and more excited than seeing the clean and delicate hairpin Xiaokai next to her.


    Moreover, this sentence is a pun. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Jinyao knew she had passed the test when she saw the faces of mother Deng and mother Hua. She was secretly relieved, put down her pen and smiled at Chu Jinmiao: "I''ve never complained about miss four. I don''t think you occupied the magpie''s nest and hurt me here. On the contrary, it''s miss four. It seems that you can''t care about it all the time. Now in front of the sisters and two mammies, I might as well say it directly. I don''t mind your existence, and miss four doesn''t have to be different from me all the time."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t make it. Instead, he was bitten by Chu Jinyao. Seeing the situation, the three girls and six girls agreed privately immediately abandoned Chu Jinmiao and picked themselves out.


    Chu Jinyao looked at Chu Jinmiao''s face and secretly said, "deserve it!" but she still looked upright and continued to say in a loud voice: "I can''t control what miss four thinks of me. Today you deliberately mentioned me among the sisters and asked me to write. I''m stupid and can''t figure out why miss four did this. Maybe it''s to make me show my face in front of Mammy. I''ll thank you first!"


    Having said that, Chu Jinyao turned and saluted Mammy and said, "Mammy, my words can''t be on the table. Instead, I''m four girls. I''ve been familiar with poetry and books since childhood. I''m a real talented girl. You must not misunderstand the Changxing Marquis house because of my words. The pen and ink of our four girls are the model among the girls in Changxing Marquis house!"


    The other girls said, "you''re not stupid at all. First you buy money and then you wear a high hat. Isn''t this very skilled? Fortunately, Chu Jinyao is targeting Chu Jinmiao. If Chu Jinyao joins hands to hurt all her people just now, the girls will join hands to deal with her, but Chu Jinyao only targets Chu Jinmiao. The other girls see that the War didn''t burn themselves On the contrary, he abandoned the alliance and watched the play himself.


    Chu Jinyao thought in her heart that this was what Qin Yi said. It''s impossible to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s impossible to be surrounded by everyone and fight back angrily. Only by staring at one of them, can we alienate each other, break each other, and finally turn defeat into victory.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi is really a talent. It''s too inferior to put him in the back house for intrigue.


    Chu Jinyao''s countermeasures are very useful. The isolated people immediately become Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinmiao never expected Chu Jinyao to be able to write. She looks like an old hand. She is very angry. In her heart, she believes that Chu Jinyao deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger to make a fool of them. But she fell in Chu Jinyao''s plan and pushed her out in front of the two mammies. If she successfully pushed Chu Jinyao out, it would be even if she did Now Chu Jinyao is so good that she has won Mammy''s eyes by fighting back with her handwriting. Chu Jinmiao has become a prick. Chu Jinmiao is secretly worried. Today, she really lost her wife and broke her soldiers. She didn''t squeeze Chu Jinyao out. She still left a bad impression in Mammy''s heart. She has to find a way to make up for it.


    So Chu Jinmiao blessed herself and said to Mammy, "it''s a shame."


    Chu Jinmiao picked up his pen and tried his best to write down a part of the women''s ring carefully and carefully. She has tried her best to come up with her best level. However, Chu Jinyao is in trouble with Chu Jinmiao. Chu Jinyao then holds Chu Jinmiao high. Unconsciously, the two mammies'' expectations of Chu Jinmiao have increased a lot. When they see Chu Jinmiao''s words again, although they are much better than Chu Jinyao''s, their expectations are high, but they feel ordinary.


    Mother Deng said faintly, "OK." she asked Chu Jinmiao to sit down.


    Chu Jinmiao immediately turned green and red on his face, which was very ugly.


    After school, Chu Jinyao just met Chu Jinmiao when she went out. Chu Jinyao stopped and deliberately said, "four sisters, why don''t you go first?"


    Chu Jinyao''s voice is not low. Many servant girls around look in this direction. Chu Jinmiao has just been said by Chu Jinyao, "I don''t mind you, and you don''t have to be different from me all the time". If she really embarrasses Chu Jinyao at this time, isn''t it the name of her making trouble for Chu Jinyao? Chu Jinmiao was slightly trembling with anger, but she looked at Chu Jinyao''s eyes and easily saw a smile from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Chu Jinmiao clenched her teeth and thought, it seems that she underestimated Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinmiao smiled stiffly and said, "we are all close sisters. I always treat five sisters as my own sister. How can I care about these with you? Five girls go first."

 Chapter 128

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. The servant girl said, "what you said is true. You are so smart that you will get what you want in the future."


    "Of course." the three girls were complacent. In the back house, as long as you get the right man, it''s equivalent to getting everything. What if the old lady doesn''t like it? Old lady Chu doesn''t like her aunt''s style of smoking and fawning, but who makes Changxing Hou like it? My aunt doesn''t live in the back house with beautiful scenery and face. Except for the name of a housewife, she is no worse. Old lady Chu is such a powerful person. When she was young, she was very angry with the concubine room. The living environment of the three girls taught her by practice. Compared with adhering to the name of the main room and concubine room, it''s better to strive to cling to a stronger man. After the big deal, we can win over men and compete with the main room. The three girls are very confident in their means of competing for favor.


    The servant girl asked, "girl, are we still reading with a lamp tonight?"


    "Who is impatient to see what?" the three girls disliked it. "It''s enough to put a lamp in the east room, spread the book and put on the illusion that I''m reading. By the way, remember to tell my father tomorrow, and I''ll read and practice calligraphy very late."


    "Yes."


    In the room of three bedrooms and six girls, the servant girl came in to add water to six girls.


    "Girl, are you still watching so late?"


    "If you want to choose a companion to read, you must always look diligent." the sixth girl put down her pen. She had just written a page of large characters, and her wrist was a little tired. She felt almost done, so she said, "that''s all for today. I''m tired of my hands. Have a rest."


    "The girl''s hands are tired?" the servant girl hurriedly came over and half knelt on the ground to rub her wrists for the six girls. The servant girl said, "girl, you are too diligent, but after all, your body is important. If you are tired, take a break. It''s not too late to see it tomorrow."


    "HMM." the sixth girl whispered. She leaned back a little sleepy, put her hand in the hand of the servant girl and asked the servant girl to massage. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought about today.


    Today, they joined forces to plot against Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao''s counterattack surprised her.


    The sixth girl is the only legitimate daughter of Sanfang. The third master was born by Aunt Yang. When the old Marquis was alive, he especially loved aunt Yang and even the third master was valued. When they were the most beautiful in Sanfang, they had better food and clothing than their eldest son. Even the old lady of Chu had to avoid the edge of Sanfang. Unfortunately, the old Marquis died, and Cheng Jue''s is the big room. The old lady of Chu immediately turned over, and then began to suppress aunt Yang and Sanfang.


    At that time, the old Marquis especially doted on the third Lord, and even moved the idea of passing the Marquis to the third room. However, her real mother is still alive. There are two real brothers. Old lady Chu''s mother''s family is not vegetarian. Under the pressure of etiquette and law, she can''t compete with the whole patriarchal society by relying on the power of the old Marquis alone. In the end, the Marquis was left to the eldest son Chu Jing, and the old lady of Chu finally waited for the opportunity to turn over for more than ten years.


    As soon as the old lady of Chu came to power, she immediately sold aunt Yang, and drank in front of everyone. She scolded the three rooms for being unruly, and the cost of food and clothing exceeded the etiquette. Sanfang was shameless. Since then, his basic necessities of life have plummeted. The gold and silver savings given by the old Marquis can''t be saved.


    Up to now, Sanfang has to be a man with his tail between his legs. The third master and the third lady dare not fart in front of their legitimate mother. The whole family knows that the old lady doesn''t like Sanfang. The servants in the house are very snobbish. Many people dare to deduct the cost of Sanfang when they see that they are not valued. The old lady has always had no sand in her eyes, but she turned a blind eye to this matter and completely acquiesced.


    Six girls unconsciously put a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She said that old lady Chu had no blood relationship with their three rooms. How can she count on old lady Chu''s kindness? After all, people are selfish and hypocritical.


    The three rooms are walking on thin ice outside, but the interior is very harmonious, as if the external pressure is more and more uniting them. The third master and the third wife are in harmony, and one son and one daughter are born out of wedlock. The third master has only a few rooms and no concubine room. Compared with the complex Changxing Hou in the backyard, the flirting second master and the third master are really much better.


    The sixth girl is the only daughter of the third master and the third lady. She is twelve years old this year. The sixth girl closed her eyes and thought slowly. Now Changxing Hou is in good health. He also has a legitimate son under his name. Unless all the men in the big room and the second room die overnight, the third room won''t have a chance to turn over. The mother looked forward to the imperial examination of her only son, the fifth young master, and soared to the sky. However, the fifth young master is only eleven now. Even if he can go to high school, it will be many years later.


    In the final analysis, six girls can rely on only themselves.


    "Girl?" the servant girl suddenly called. Six girls woke up from meditation. She looked at the servant girl unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl shuddered, quickly bowed her head, and said, "nothing. I''m afraid the girl fell asleep, so I called."


    The sixth girl took back her hand and was massaged by the servant girl for a long time. Her hand is much better. The six girls'' eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and youyou said, "they are not loved by their elders. It''s really difficult to walk. It seems that they can only work harder to change the situation."


    "Girl?" the servant girl asked tentatively. The sixth girl looked back and said in a flat tone, "I''ll study and practice hard these days. You should prepare your pen and ink in advance."


    "Yes."


    .


    In Chaoyun hospital, Chu Jinyao has just finished writing the big characters on the third page.


    Qin Yi slept and woke up to see Chu Jinyao still practicing calligraphy. He looked back at the sky and said, "have you been practicing calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao put down her pen, rubbed her already stiff wrist, and spread out a piece of snow-white rice paper. She has written three full pages. This is only a finished product. There are still a lot of waste paper on the way. In order to show her diligence, the third girl asked someone to keep the light in the study burning all the time. The sixth girl was cruel to let herself practice, but she felt tired after writing a page of paper and didn''t want to write any more. Chu Jinmiao talked with Zhao all night and helped Zhao fight his aunt in the backyard. Only Chu Jinyao has really practiced all night and has not rested until now.


    Even Qin Yi sighed: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Chu Jinyao''s Kung Fu is comparable to that of the students in the scientific examination.


    "No." Chu Jinyao shook her head. "I didn''t have a chance to write before. I''m much worse than my sisters. If I don''t work hard, I deserve to be laughed at. I''ll write another page. If you''re tired, take a rest first."


    Qin Yi looked at it for a while and sighed silently. He suddenly said, "I used to worry about you, but now it seems that wherever you go in the future, you will live a good life."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyao was surprised, smiled, looked up from the paper and looked at Qin Yi.


    Under the light, Chu Jinyao''s eyes were almost shining. Qin Yi also smiled and said softly, "really."


    Chu Jinyao chuckled: "I think so. As long as I think of going to a completely strange family life in the future, I feel frightened, but I think it''s nothing to have you with me."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Jinyao, have you ever thought that if one day I''m gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought about it. Although Qin Yi appeared in her jade pendant for some reason, Qin Yi could do almost anything. Chu Jinyao didn''t think that the other party could stay with her for such a strange person with unknown origin but very good understanding of the world. She thought it was heaven''s love that she could meet Qin Yi. When this day came, she could only wish Qin Yi to fly away and go to a higher level.


    "If there is such a day, Qi Ze, you must tell me earlier." Chu Jinyao regretted it again as soon as the words were spoken, "No, you''d better not tell me. I know it''s painful in vain. You see, you will have so many things. What belongs to you is the broad sky outside, not me, a housewife who can only see a small piece of sky. You will be very good in the future. I will bless you all the time."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. This was the first time they talked about this topic. Qin Yi thought about it many times. He would leave sooner or later. He reminded Chu Jinyao earlier to prepare her for it, which was for her good. However, when he really mentioned this topic, Qin Yi didn''t like it. He didn''t like the heavy atmosphere at the moment.


    "Forget it, it''s still far away. We''ll discuss it later." Qin Yi sighed.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t listen to Qin Yi''s words as before. She untied the complex and took out the jade pendant. The jade was transparent and delicate. The quality of the jade was excellent. The red catkins in the jade were like blood. Chu Jinyao looked at it for a long time and said, "look, Qize, there are few red catkins in the jade."


    Qin Yi didn''t answer for some reason. Chu Jinyao didn''t care about his indifference and continued, "we don''t know what will happen after all the red catkins disappear. But I don''t want to bet. I don''t want you to take this risk."


    After a while, she said with difficulty, "let''s find a way."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it and hurriedly said, "the daughter also left first."


    Chu Jinxian looked back at Chu Jinyao and said nothing. Zhao didn''t ask them to stay, so she waved and let them go.


    In the end, the three concubines saw, oh, the two legitimate women had gone, but she and Chu Jinmiao stayed in front of Zhao. Who was born by Zhao?


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left with Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although he was laughing on his face, he was cluttering in his heart. She is used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She can''t be compared with her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mental activity is open. What''s the purpose of aunt going back to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of Zhao. He is the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. After Zhao''s entry, his first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. Zhao didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, there was no news for two years. Instead, the daughter-in-law of Er Fang gave birth to the eldest grandson of Changxing Hou''s house. Zhao''s pressure was so great that she had to stop taking medicine for her aunt. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines in succession. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao is madam Hou. Even if there is no legitimate eldest grandson left, his son, who is easy to give birth, is not strong enough. On the contrary, the other two concubines are stronger than each other.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in his mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border. Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in the farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her little hand kept holding her skirt. At that time, Zhao felt that this was her daughter, and she must take her daughter for a breath. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost held the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world had collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian retire from the Zhao family together. After leaving the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian asked her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can be better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.

 Chapter 129

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?


    Chu Jinyao thought and unknowingly burst into tears. The poor people''s children were in charge early. Chu Jinyao didn''t even cry, because she knew that even if she cried, no one would coax her, but would worry her sister Su Hui.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "don''t cry."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked and forgot to cry. Tears still hung on her cheeks, but the man stood up with a swish and looked around the house.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    But she clearly let everyone out... No, the voice just now, even if the other party''s voice was as clear as water hitting jade, but listening to the timbre, it was clearly a man.


    Chu Jinyao looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room. Her hair stood up. The yard is far and partial. I heard it has been idle for many years. Is it... Is it haunted here?


    Chu Jinyao''s face turned white. She stammered, "who are you sacred?" however, her steps had slowly moved towards the door and planned to open the door for help as soon as she reached the door.


    The voice didn''t appear for a long time. After a while, the other party smiled very softly. There was a clear smile in the voice: "do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Chu Jinyao paused and asked, "isn''t it?" she was still playing drums in her heart. Why did she feel that the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it were around her


    "There''s something behind you!"


    "Ah!" Chu Jinyao screamed and squatted down on her knees. When the other party saw a casual word, she was scared like this and smiled happily. These laughter are different from that of Fang Cai. Fang Cai''s laughter is very cold. It seems to be caused by years of habit, but now it''s really funny.


    The other party''s voice is very good. It''s the best voice Chu Jinyao has ever heard. However, this can''t hide the hatefulness of the other party. Now Chu Jinyao recognizes it, and the voice comes from her jade pendant!


    Chu Jinyao yanked down the jade pendant, threw it on the bed and scolded, "you bastard!"


    The jade pendant bounced on the quilt twice and soon fell into the pile of brocade. The other party seemed surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    When he said this, his voice did not fluctuate, but it was slightly raised at the end, which meant great threat. Chu Jinyao heard that the bastard ghost almost scared her to death. Now she is still so arrogant and becomes more and more angry. She quickly walked to the bedside, picked up the jade pendant and fell on the bed: "you''re scary and reasonable?"


    Chu Jinyao grew up in the village and was restless at home, so Chu Jinyao was not submissive. She has been aggrieved and seeking perfection in the Hou house these days. First, she was frightened by the prosperity of the Hou house. The emperor was even frightened when he saw the heavenly palace. How could she be alive when she, a 13-year-old girl, came to a new environment where she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything? Second, Chu Jinyao wants to get along well with his real relatives. Therefore, no matter who she met, she always showed a third smile and said hello. She was also trying to learn and imitate.


    Although now it seems that she is not very optimistic.


    Now, Chu Jinyao''s anger erupted immediately when he met an unidentified monster who played tricks on people and was particularly arrogant. However, although she was horizontal, her brain was very smart. She smashed the jade pendant hard, but they all fell into bed. I''m kidding. This is the life-saving jade pendant she brought from childhood. If she knocks and touches it, she feels more painful than anyone else. Even if you want to teach unknown spirits a lesson, you can''t break your own things!


    The voice in the jade pendant obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this one day. He was thrown around and didn''t speak. When he finally stopped, he smiled coldly: "you are Chu Jinyao, the family of the Marquis of Changxing. Wait."


    "How do you know my name?" Chu Jinyao was surprised and suspicious. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the other party to answer. At this time, there was a voice of Camellia outside the house: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinyao screamed and fell things, which had already alerted the people outside.


    Chu Jinyao didn''t answer, but lowered her voice and threatened the jade pendant on the bed: "you tell me honestly, or I''ll give you to someone outside. Ask monks and Taoists to come and do it at that time. You may be scared!"


    The voice in the jade pendant smiled softly and briefly and said, "try it. I''m so big that no one dares to threaten me."


    Chu Jinyao really can''t help it if the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. Look at this, the jade pendant is not a ghost. It''s mostly a monster. When Chu Jinyao was in the village, he heard people say that jade has aura, and many fairies rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice immortality. Chu Jinyao felt that her jade was wonderful since she was a child. With it, she wouldn''t even have a little cold all year round, so there was a strange thing in the jade. Although Chu Jinyao was unexpected, she also felt it was reasonable.


    Her jade used to be carried close to her body, otherwise she would have been left by Su Shengshun. When we arrived at Hou''s house, we had to pay attention to many clothes. We had to wear several layers of clothes inside and outside. Chu Jinyao couldn''t be placed close to her. She had to learn from others, cover a tie outside the jade pendant and hang it on the outside of the clothes.


    In fact, Chu Jinyao didn''t intend to really hand over the jade pendant. She was just bluffing. This is her jade. She has been with her for 13 years. It is the essence in the jade. Chu Jinyao also thinks it is a good essence towards her. If it''s true, as long as the man in Yuli doesn''t speak, who knows whether Chu Jinyao''s words are true or not. Maybe people in Hou''s house will suspect Chu Jinyao''s brain is bad and crazy in the daytime. At that time, Zhao had a clear excuse to send Chu Jinyao away. Chu Jinyao is not stupid. Hou''s house is her home. Why should she leave and give it to outsiders? So Chu Jinyao must stay and live well.

 Chapter 130

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no when she planned for herself so sincerely. Qin Yi had to say perfunctorily, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains to think, where is there a lot of jade? Or find someone who has seen the world and ask him about this jade. At the beginning, the Taoist priest gave her a piece. According to the truth, jade is always in pairs. Can''t it be a single copy?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples are sad about everything. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on the two or two month rule and the thirty Liang silver. I have to find a way to give it to myself I''ve found a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back. I can''t do like a saint without resentment or hatred. Since then, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls responded one by one, and then hurried back to pack up the guest''s clothes.


    The ladies'' daily affairs come and go only a little, and it is already a big deal for her aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, her carriage stopped outside the second door on the evening of the third day.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She was as precious as a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing County, which can be counted by Dayan. Although the prince''s residence of huailing is not a serious royal family, the prince''s residence is the prince''s residence after all. Even if they are a distinguished family in Taiyuan, they are still the people. When they see the prince''s residence, they should greet them with fear and respect ¡£


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Lin Xiyuan entered the house with a smile. He looked ahead all the way. He didn''t look around. There were so many girls sitting around. He didn''t look up impolitely. Lin Xining went to the old lady of Chu and gave her younger generation a standard and leisurely ceremony: "I''ve seen the old lady of Chu. The old lady of Chu is in good health."


    The old lady of Chu was always serious, but when she saw Lin Xiyuan, she couldn''t help smiling comfortingly: "it''s the son of God. How can the son of God think of our Changxing Marquis house? The hospitality is not good. Please forgive me."


    Lin Xiyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? The Marquis of Changxing is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Along the way, the rules of your house are well regulated, which has taught me a lot. How can you call the reception poor?"


    The old lady of Chu was said to laugh. She seldom had such a happy time. The deep eight character lines on her mouth laughed: "just like the son of the world."


    After greeting the old lady of Chu, Lin Xiyuan saluted like Chu Zhu: "second aunt." after that, he smiled and nodded to Lin Xining and others: "second brother, big sister, second sister."


    Chu Zhu returned to her mother''s house and naturally brought her children and concubines. Lin Xiyuan is the eldest son of the royal palace. His second brother is Lin Xining, his eldest sister is Lin Baoying, Chu Zhu''s concubine, and his second sister is Lin Baohuan.


    Compared with the Changxing Marquis, there are too many descendants in the huailing palace. The prince and Princess of the county have only one son and one daughter, both of whom are legitimate, that is, the son of God and the county leader Lin Baozhu. The second master of the palace is Chu Zhu''s husband-in-law, and there is only one son, Lin Xining, a commoner and two daughters.


    Lin Baohuan is the charming daughter of the Royal Palace and the only legitimate daughter of her aunt. Since she came to Changxing Hou''s house, many stars have supported the moon. But now in front of Lin Xiyuan, Lin Baohuan didn''t dare to be a little arrogant, so he quickly bowed his head and saluted: "big brother."

 Chapter 131

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    The three girls took eight girls who were only six years old into the room to pick patterns. Aunt Huang and aunt Fu also went to help their girls make stitches. Soon, only Chu Jinmiao was left around Zhao.


    Chu Jinmiao leaned on Zhao and said, "Mom, why should we prepare so much when my aunt comes back this time? I haven''t seen this before."


    Zhao smiled but said nothing: "you just need to listen to Wei Niang''s words. Dress up this time and embroider your clothes well, remember?"


    Chu Jinmiao snorted softly and said, "I also want to dress up well, but they won''t embroider you well if they don''t reward those servants with money."


    "What a big deal. I still have some gold thread left here. You don''t have to save it. Is the head face enough? I was sent a set of ruby head faces a few days ago. If you don''t have enough, take it first."


    "Thank you, mother!" Chu Jinmiao answered immediately, "mother is the best for me!"


    Zhao looked at Chu Jinmiao with indulgence. She didn''t know what she thought, and sighed again: "You are also a poor woman. Who else can I count on if I don''t subsidize you? Although your father doesn''t say it, he is very biased towards that. Your eldest sister has your grandmother''s subsidy, and the old lady''s private house is uncertain! The three girls also have Huang''s help. In a word, you are alone."


    "I don''t have a mother!" Chu Jinmiao hugged Zhao''s arm. Although she was laughing on her face, she clicked in her heart. She was used to the life of four top-notch girls everywhere. She shouldn''t be compared by her sisters! Chu Jinmiao''s mind was active. What was the purpose of her aunt''s return to her mother''s house this time?


    Zhao''s whole mind subsidizes Chu Jinmiao. Not to mention Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian, even the second young master Chu Chengye can''t compare.


    Zhao spoiled his second daughter for a reason, even surpassing his eldest daughter and eldest son.


    The second young master is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. He is the eldest son of the eldest son of Da Fang, but he is the second in the family. When the Zhao family started, the first child gave birth to Chu Jinxian. Chu Jinxian was carried away by the old lady as soon as she was born. The Zhao family didn''t give birth to a son and tried hard to conceive again. However, it hasn''t been quiet for two years. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of the second room gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Changxing marquis. Zhao''s pressure was huge, so he had to give birth to him Aunt Tongfang stopped taking medicine. Soon after, she finally gave birth to her second child, Chu Chengye, the second young master.


    But before Zhao could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two aunts also gave birth to two concubines. Because Zhao was too worried when she was pregnant, the second young master was not very strong and his bones were very weak. Zhao was Mrs. Hou, and there was no eldest grandson left. It was easy to give birth to a son whose bones were not good, but the other two concubines were stronger than one.


    Zhao couldn''t swallow this tone and couldn''t stand up in her mother-in-law''s house. Later, Tatars invaded the border, and Zhao and the old lady''s team separated. She fled alone, leaving only milk mammy Zhang. Zhao didn''t know how much she hated. Later, she gave birth to her next daughter in a farmyard. Chu Jinmiao cried out of breath, but her small hand kept holding her skirt. Zhao was then Hou felt that this was her daughter, and she had to fight with her daughter. Later, when she returned to Hou''s house, the old lady felt sorry and subsidized Zhao. Zhao was so good to Chu Jinmiao that she almost wanted to hold the four girls up to heaven, even the eldest girl and the second young master.


    Later, Changxing Hou brought Chu Jinyao back. Zhao only felt that the world collapsed and refused to accept it anyway. Chu Jinyao has been back for a month. Even several aunts can laugh and talk to Chu Jinyao, but Zhao has been cold and indifferent to Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao... To be honest, she has been a lot less optimistic. When she first came, she longed for her mother. When she got through the most difficult hurdle, she thought it was a icing on the cake. Zhao didn''t like her, and she didn''t have to catch up all the time.


    Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian quit from Zhao together. When they got out of the door, Chu Jinxian stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "why did you come out with me?"


    Chu Jinyao was surprised: "yes, what''s wrong with this...?"


    Chu Jinxian doesn''t know what to say. She still hates iron and steel: "You are so sincere. I have a grandmother to take care of me. I will be married in a few days, but what about you? The men in the house can''t count on you. You are only thirteen this year and have to stay in the Hou house for many years. You don''t stay in front of your mother to do needlework and walk around with your mother. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t forget you have to talk about marriage."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to answer back. Chu Jinxian took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Then she said: "Be smart next time. Don''t you come out without looking at the fourth girl? When there is no one, she and her mother will certainly get better things. The back house costs so much, who can survive on a monthly basis? It''s all subsidized by the elders in private. You''re not smart. You''ll only get worse step by step. In the end, you''ll be crushed by her. Finally, if your marriage is crushed by her, I think what you do."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jinyao honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Chu Jinxian was more comfortable when she saw that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. She said vaguely: "people are flesh. If you walk around in front of your mother, she will always see you. I''m going to get married soon, and my father and relatives are not in the house all the year round. You have to plan for yourself."


    Chu Jinyao can''t understand. Chu Jinxian wants her to get close to Zhao and act like a spoiled fool, so that she can feel better in the future. Chu Jinyao also knows the truth, but she really can''t do it. It''s just to calculate her stepmother, but Zhao is her biological mother.


    Chu Jinxian''s words have been said. It''s inconvenient to mention the rest. While talking, Chu Jinxian''s yard had arrived. She stopped and said to Chu Jinyao, "take the thirty Liang well. There are a lot of expenses in the house." she wanted Chu Jinyao to find a way to save more money, but after thinking about it, Chu Jinxian couldn''t think of a way for Chu Jinyao. Finally, she could only sigh: "you can bear it now, and it will be better in the future."


    Will it be all right later? Chu Jinxian is hard to say. If Chu Jinyao were the only one, Chu Jinxian would not be so worried. However, Chu Jinmiao was there. The relationship between Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao was very weak. Now that Chu Jinmiao is a fake, Chu Jinxian doesn''t care about this one. How could she not face her only sister? But Chu Jinmiao is careful and thinks too much, and her mouth is used to flattering. The weather, geography and people and Chu Jinmiao both account for it. Chu Jinxian really can''t let go.


    Chu Jinyao understood Chu Jinxian''s mind. She smiled and said to Chu Jinxian, "sister, you don''t have to say, I understand. Silver is dead, people are alive, can the living be stumped by dead money? Just embroider a dowry, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinxian knew that it was useless to say more. She nodded and said, "well, you should go back like this today. You can''t do it next time. You should stay in front of your mother and compete for favor. Otherwise, the cheap will be taken away by that one."


    Chu Jinyao smiles and breaks up with Chu Jinxian at the fork of the road. Chu Jinxian returns to the house, and Chu Jinyao goes to the remote Chaoyun hospital.


    When there was no one, Chu Jinyao asked clove to follow far away. He whispered to Qin Yi, "Qi Ze, my two sisters are good people."


    Qin Yi smiled: "is that all you can do? She''s right. Your situation is really not good."


    "But a relative is willing to consider it for me. This is a good start, isn''t it?" Chu Jinyao said. "It will only get better and better in the future."


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a person. He was obviously helpless, but he vowed that he would only get better and better in the future.


    People Qin Yi knew could turn against each other and stab in the back for a little petty gain. Since he was five years old, he has lived in endless calculations and strife. He really didn''t expect that someone could say such naive words in the bottomless house door.


    Qin Yi stopped for a long time, and finally didn''t have the heart to expose her fantasy. He said, "yes." he also hoped that Chu Jinyao would be so optimistic forever.


    "Qize, do you remember the prince your father said?"


    Qin Yi stopped for a moment and gave a low hum.


    "Dare to shoot the palace maiden in front of everyone... I think he must be young."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think I guessed wrong. But I guess it''s not because he shot the palace man in public. In his heart, the military drum should be a very sacred thing, so I can understand what he did. If he dared to do so, he must be a very honest and bright man!" Chu Jinyao said, waiting for a while and said curiously, "Why don''t you refute me? I thought a smart man like you wouldn''t easily admit others."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, "he is neither upright nor bright. He just can''t see it."


    "But he is the only one who dares to do this. I know you must say that this is because he is the prince. However, not all the princes dare to directly confront the emperor and queen. I guess that''s why he is young. He would rather go to the border to blow the cold wind than be soft with the queen. He is still a child''s temper."


    Chu Jinyao said coolly when he heard his Jade Pendant: "then you lack everything now. I''ll let you play coquettish with Zhao. Will you go?"


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Yi snorted. Chu Jinyao was embarrassed and hurriedly saved her face: "that''s because I was held wrong since I was a child. I didn''t grow up in front of my mother. How can I act like a spoiled child? I want east and West. But the prince grows up in the palace. He is different from me."


    "There''s nothing different." Qin Yi sighed imperceptibly and said, "the queen is not his biological mother. It''s his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Chu Jinyao was completely surprised. She knew that there were emperors, queens and princes in the imperial court, but she didn''t know how these legendary nobles lived and what their relationship was.


    Qin Yi said, but didn''t want to say more. Chu Jinyao didn''t wait for the answer. She was disappointed. Suddenly she thought of a question: "Hey, Qi Ze, why do you know so much?"


    "Just ask about it a little." Qin Yi said to her pointedly, "move your brain." Qin Yi felt that he had revealed too much information. If Chu Jinyao guessed his identity, Qin Yi would recognize him.


    And Qin Yi... She really thought too much. Chu Jinyao understood Qin Yi''s hint. She thought carefully and said, "yes, I want to live in the Marquis house for a long time in the future. I don''t know anything like before. Thank you for reminding me. I have to inquire about dignitaries in the future. I can''t always rely on you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t speak. Chu Jinyao thought he was embarrassed when he saw that he didn''t answer. He specially repeated, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t remind you."


    ... Chu Jinyao thinks it''s really difficult to chat with Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to walk back to Chaoyun courtyard. Chu Jinyao orders someone to open the box, take out the Yunjin and lock the thirty Liang silver.


    While the servant girls were not paying attention, Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "isn''t thirty Liang really much?"


    Qin Yi said, "I don''t think thirty-two is money."


    "You......" Chu Jinyao wanted to be angry, but he was amused. "How can you be like this!"


    Qin Yi didn''t retort. In his old man''s opinion, no one dared to take thirty liang of silver... And come with him.


    Chu Jinyao opened the package and slid her fingers over the bright silver ingot. Chu Jinyao took some emotion and said to Qin Yi, "a month ago, I couldn''t earn ten copper coins a year, but now I don''t think thirty liang of silver is enough. Isn''t it strange what happened in life?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised: "you..."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to avoid. When I was a child, I was really poor. Even when I came to rich and noble Township, I always felt frightened." Chu Jinyao said with a smile, "poverty is not a fault. Laziness and greed are the ones, aren''t they?"


    Qin Yi felt that the girl in front of him could always do something that surprised him when he thought he saw through her. When Qin Yi spoke again, his tone was also filled with emotion: "I have seen many people who once made a fortune, then abandoned their wives and children, disliked poverty and loved wealth, and refused to admit their past. It''s good that you are so calm, which is far better than the person who replaces your identity."


    Chu Jinyao''s eyes were bent with a boastful smile. She was a little shy and abruptly changed the topic: "it''s not good to rely on these thirty Liang alone. They all say to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I don''t think I can save much money. I want to find a way to increase revenue!"

 Chapter 132

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi was the prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life was not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets a mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to the man''s family when he gets engaged in the future, but he feels that he is a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, while the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future, so she felt that there was no light in life. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It is rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is still the childe of the prefecture. Girls keep sneaking at him throughout the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of the same age for the first time. He was still a gentle and considerate young childe. He had a good heart and secretly glanced at him. It was normal.

 Chapter 133

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. I''m afraid the queen is dreaming about this day. When she was able to hook up with her brother-in-law when her sister was seriously ill, Qin Yi knew she shouldn''t have any illusions about the couple.


    After Chu Jinyao finished educating his jade pendant, he saw that the other party seemed to listen, and then said: "You''ve helped me a lot. Now it''s up to me to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave your business to me. I guess the key lies in this kind of jade. I once heard Su''s mother say that the Taoist priest told me that he put the jade pendant beside me, and then sang a poem. When my parents catch up with them outside, they can only see the vast snow. I guess this jade should be What''s the magic power? Why don''t we look for it again? Maybe there are people selling this kind of jade in other places, no matter how much money, let''s buy it back and try if we can change you. "


    It sounds decent. Qin Yi didn''t think Chu Jinyao could help him, but Qin Yi couldn''t say no. Qin Yi had to perfunctorily say, "OK."


    But he thought to find a way to contact his confidants in the East Palace and let them find this soul nourishing jade for him.


    Chu Jinyao racked her brains and thought, where are many jades? Or find a person who has seen the world and ask him about this kind of jade. At the beginning, the Taoist gave her a piece. According to reason, jades are always in pairs, which can''t be the only one?


    As for how to buy it after finding it... Chu Jinyao refuses to think about it. There will always be a way.


    Chu Jinyao sighed silently. Qin Yi listened and asked, "what''s the matter? He sighed."


    "I''m worried about my future livelihood."


    Qin Yi burst out laughing. Chu Jinyao stared at him and said seriously: "Don''t laugh. I''m seriously thinking about things. I want to help my sister and buy you jade. I have to plan for the future. The expenses in gaomen courtyard are not small. They say that money can make ghosts grind. Others say that poor couples have everything to mourn. I know how hard it is to have no money. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t always count on February and February and that thirty liang of silver. I have to find a way Find yourself a way to make money. As for the rest of the Su family... I can''t do anything to bite back, and I can''t do as well as the sage. From then on, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. We don''t disturb each other and don''t see each other again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s better to teach people to form a net than to give Mermaid meat. I can give my sister money once, but I can''t give her money all my life. It''s better to find a job for her and let their family take care of it by themselves. In other words, if I had a shop, I''d kill two birds with one stone. However, I heard that only when I get married, my elders will give girls a shop and count it as a dowry. I can''t Get married right away? Hey, what are you laughing at? "


    Qin Yi stopped laughing and deliberately said, "it''s too early for you to get married now?"


    Every man likes to tease girls. Even if Qin Yigui is the crown prince, he can''t get rid of this bad nature. Chu Jinyao is said to be angry. He picks up the jade pendant and tries to fall. Qin Yi quickly says, "well, well, don''t tease you. I think you''re suitable for managing silk Chuang Tzu."


    His voice was still smiling, obviously trying to hold back his smile. But when he said this, it somehow made people feel solemn and always made people want to believe him. It seemed that whatever he said would come true.


    Chu Jinyao can''t help trusting Qin Yi. As Qin Yi said, Chu Jinyao feels like she can really do it. She is familiar with the art of clothes. She didn''t have the chance, but now she can get in touch with all kinds of precious silk and satin materials. When she has silk and satin Chuang Tzu, she will be very popular to cut clothes for people. Moreover, her sister can go to the shop and help her and make money... Chu Jinyao Suddenly she felt wrong. She helplessly looked at the Jade Pendant: "I''ve been taken by you. What do you mean I''m suitable for managing the silk and satin Chuang Tzu? I also think I''m suitable for managing the bank! Someone has to let me manage it."


    Qin Yi was amused to laugh again. Chu Jinyao thought to herself how this person was like this. She spoke with her heart and lungs, but he was laughing all the time. It was easy. When Qin Yi laughed enough, his voice was with a happy smile, his voice was careless, but his pronunciation was very calm: "there will be some."


    She liked to hear this, and Chu Jinyao Chuchi laughed: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word. When this kind of injustice really appears, I''ll change a gold thread for you."


    "Presumptuous!" although Qin Yi said so, he couldn''t hide the smile in his voice.


    The sunlight spilled into the house from the pane and reflected the west room golden. Chu Jinyao sat in the warm sunshine, laughing and skillfully sewing lace for her clothes. On the small table at her hand, she was lying flat on a white and red jade pendant.


    .


    A few days later, when Chu Jinyao was greeting old lady Chu, she heard old lady Chu say, "Pearl wrote that her mother-in-law knew she was coming back, took special care of her, and gave her a holiday early. Huailing Prefecture is only a day away from Taiyuan. She walked faster and should be there the next night."


    The girls were surprised: "aunt is coming so soon?" ten days faster than originally agreed. Their clothes are not ready yet!


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu nodded, "your aunt is coming back. What do you want to prepare for her? Go back and be busy now. I don''t mind you. If there''s anything missing, just come and tell the old Gu family."


    Mother Gu is the supporting room of the old lady of Chu. She is deeply trusted. Even Zhao has to give her dignity. The girls answered one by one, and then hurried back to pick up the guests'' big clothes.


    Ladies'' daily affairs come and go just a little. It''s already a big deal for my aunt to come back. Sure enough, as Chu Zhu said, on the evening of the third day, her carriage stopped outside the second door.


    Chu Zhu is the only legitimate daughter of the old lady of Chu. She is like a pearl in her boudoir and married very well after she came out of the cabinet. Her husband''s family is the prince''s residence of huailing Prefecture, a king with a different surname that Dayan can count. Although the Royal Palace of huailing is not a serious royal family, the Royal Palace is the royal palace after all. Even if they are the distinguished families in Taiyuan, they are also the people after all. People who see the Royal Palace should greet them with fear and respect.


    Chu Zhu sat in Mrs. Chu''s rongning hall. The laughter could be heard from a distance. Zhao''s daughter-in-law and other daughters stood on the ground, laughing with the old lady and her aunt. Aunt and daughter-in-law are different. The girl who is not out of the cabinet is a charming guest. The aunt who is out of the cabinet goes back to her mother''s house, which is a distinguished guest and is better to be entertained, but the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law has to serve her in-law and raise her daughter. On this occasion, Chu Zhu is sitting by the stars, and Zhao has to stand aside and make rules.


    Old lady Chu asked her daughter, "why did you come back so soon? Your mother-in-law didn''t say you? You can come back whenever your mother-in-law comes back. Don''t let your mother-in-law have a problem with you."


    "I understand that my mother-in-law sent me back this time." Chu Zhu said, looking back at Zhao and others. "The sisters in law look better and better."


    Zhao smiled and said, "where can you compare with your aunt? You keep a good figure and your face is transparent. People who don''t know think you are a girl in our family!"


    Everyone laughed, and Chu Zhu was particularly happy. Women like to be praised for being young and beautiful. Zhao had only one son and was weak. She was always very careful in front of her mother-in-law. Now I still want to hold my sister-in-law happy in front of my mother-in-law.


    Chu Zhu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law can really talk. I''m almost an old woman. How can I compare with the girls like green onions at home?"


    Yan Shi, the second lady, answered, "what my aunt said is that Ning Ge''er is going to get a wife. Aren''t you going to be called grandma!"


    Ouch, what he said coaxed Chu Zhu out of her mouth. She has always been proud of high marriage. She is the only one among so many famous officials in Shanxi to marry into the palace, and her son is her greatest pride. The old lady of Chu also cherished her only grandson. She asked, "brother Ning, why didn''t you come in?"


    Outside rongning hall, Chu Jinyao walked around in a cluster of yards. She lowered her voice and asked Qin Yi, "how do you get out?"


    Just now Chu Jinyao and Chu Jinxian were in the old lady''s room, talking to their ancestors. Suddenly, someone sent a letter saying that my aunt was coming. She hurriedly got up and prepared to meet her aunt. In a hurry, seven girls turned a cup of tea over Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao had no choice but to come back and change her clothes.


    The old lady was worried for several days, but she was late on the day Chu Zhu came back. Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to think about the next thing. She changed her clothes and hurried to rongningtang. In order to take a shortcut, she didn''t take the main road she was used to, but planned to cross the yard and take a shortcut. However, as soon as he left, things went out.


    Chu Jinyao is lost.


    Chu Jinyao is followed by rose, a newly bought girl who doesn''t know the way here. There are empty yards in this area. The dark ones look the same. They have been walking around for a long time and become more and more confused.


    Chu Jinyao quickly whispered for help to Qin Yi while the roses were not paying attention.


    "Go out from the corner gate of the small courtyard, go north along the lane, turn west at the corner... In fact, you can go another corner and turn west. You can enter the yard from the steps, cross it, and then take two steps to the south, and you can get to the road you often go."


    Chu Jinyao was stunned for a moment: "ah?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Qin Yi was surprised and had to say, "go north first..."


    "Where is north?"


    Qin Yi was speechless when asked, "you don''t even know the north?"


    "I know. But there are the same houses and yards around. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t think you know." Qin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t find the north in another place. Can you tell me the location? He had to say, "did you see the corner door? Yes, it''s behind the ear room. Go straight along the road after you go out..."


    Chu Jinyao groped slowly in this building under the intermittent guidance of Qin Yi. She had to support the roses for a while, and then secretly talked to Qin Yi. Chu Jinyao felt like a thief.


    "How to go next?" Chu Jinyao secretly asked Qin Yi while people were not paying attention.


    "What are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chu Jinyao was startled and loosened her jade pendant.


    Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.

 Chapter 134

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Qin Yi thinks about his own affairs, but Chu Jinyao knows nothing. She doesn''t know what Qin Yi is worried about. When she saw Changxing Hou, she was just surprised for a moment. The next moment she cleaned up her look and saluted Changxing Hou respectfully: "I''ve seen my father."


    Changxing Hou was obviously surprised to see Chu Jinyao. After a month''s absence, Chu Jinyao turned out to be like this?


    Changxing Hou looked at Chu Jinyao at the top and bottom, and finally said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s mellow, and it''s not as thin as it used to be. Very good."


    Chu Jinyao''s biggest regret now is that she is still a little black. As her body gradually recovered, Chu Jinyao was no longer thin and thin, and her true appearance was revealed step by step. After all, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Changxing and the Zhao family. She was an aristocrat in her time, and her foundation must be good. However, Chu Jinyao is more beautiful than her compatriots and sisters, that is, Chu Jinxian. Her eyes are very long. They are round, but the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked. They are very beautiful. Her eyes are very dark and moist. When she doesn''t smile, they glow. When she smiles, it seems that thousands of stars fall into her eyes, which can simply bask in people''s hearts. Chu Jinyao is only thirteen this year. When she grows longer and raises white, it will be more amazing.


    Changxing Hou nodded secretly. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Zhao sitting aside, "you have raised her very well, especially in good manners. You have put your heart into it."


    Zhao''s smile was a little stiff. Zhao cleaned up early this morning. She was dressed up and dressed very brightly. But Changxing Hou didn''t pay attention to her mind. Instead, he had been drinking tea without salt. Zhao''s heart was inevitably depressed. But Zhao did not expect that when Chu Jinyao came, he was looked at by Hou Haosheng of Changxing. Zhao''s rare praise is still because of Chu Jinyao.


    Chu Jinyao was also flattered. After Qin Yi instructed her, she hid in the house and practiced until Qin Yi was satisfied. Chu Jinyao thought it was the standard of aristocratic family, but in fact, it contained many personal preferences.


    Changxing Hou felt that Chu Jinyao raised her neck when she saluted and walked, and did not speak evasively. Although she was not loyal and gentle enough, she was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary women. If he is a servant girl in the concubine''s room, Changxing Hou likes women who are shy and submissive and have a low posture, but instead of his legitimate daughter, he likes girls who are bright and gorgeous and look up and keep their chest straight. Chu Jinyao does a good job. Chu Jinxian was taught by an old man. Although the rules are good, Changxing Hou feels that his eldest daughter is too quiet and dignified. Chu Jinmiao is cold and bitter. When walking, his sleeves are floating back and forth. Although he has the posture of weak willow supporting the wind, Changxing Hou doesn''t feel healthy.


    There are two sets of standards for women and daughters.


    The three sisters were there, but they praised Chu Jinyao alone. Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinmiao inevitably had some difficulties on their faces. Chu Jinyao was praised without any arrogance. Instead of taking a seat, she went to Chu Jinxian to say hello: "elder sister."


    Chu Jinxian nodded. She was her eldest daughter. How could she care about such small things? She said, "I can see that you have worked hard recently. It''s good. You just came back. Don''t worry. Just learn slowly. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "Sister Xie."


    Chu Jinyao greets Chu Jinmiao again. In fact, their identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although Chu Jinmiao ranks higher than Chu Jinyao, in fact, she is not Chu Jinyao''s sister. Chu Jinyao gave Chu Jinmiao enough face in front of so many people. Chu Jinmiao reluctantly stood up and returned with the courtesy of his peers.


    When Changxing Hou saw his own legitimate daughters asking each other for gifts, he was very proud. He nodded to Chu Jinxian with satisfaction: "xian''er has the wind of elder sister more and more. In this way, when he comes to his husband''s house, his father won''t worry about you."


    Chu Jinxian is seventeen this year. She made an appointment with her cousin as early as thirteen years old. Now she will be out of the cabinet soon. Chu Jinxian stood up and said, "thank you, father."


    Chu Jinmiao''s face is not very good-looking. What does this mean? First I praised Chu Jinyao for being polite, and then I praised Chu Jinxian for being warm, which means that you and I are respectful and friendly, and Chu Jinmiao is completely an outsider? She''s not her own daughter, so she won''t even say a good word?


    Zhao Shi also felt uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Jinmiao''s face embarrassed, she painfully covered her hand on Chu Jinmiao''s back.


    No one noticed Zhao''s mother and daughter''s actions, because the common daughter and aunts came in. A group of people packed the room. Because of the presence of Changxing Marquis, several young masters also came. As usual, they are staggered with the girls to say hello. Now there is Changxing Hou, so they don''t have to avoid it.


    Changxing Hou looked at his wives, concubines and children. He was satisfied. He stood up and said loudly, "let''s go and have dinner."


    You don''t need to greet old lady Chu today. You don''t have to worry about dinner. Besides, only their own people pay much less attention to the dinner table, and there is no need to avoid eating and sleeping. The second young master lost his appetite after a few chopsticks. He asked Changxing Hou, "father, you were rare a few days ago. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the second young master''s question, many people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Changxing Hou. It seems that since Chu Jinyao came back, Changxing Hou was suddenly so busy that he didn''t even come to the back house several times. Zhao''s wife, Huang''s and Furong''s aunts, all want to know what''s going on.


    Changxing Hou sighed, "it''s not for his royal highness."


    Your highness? The people of the Chu family were a little surprised. Zhao asked, "good, how did you get involved with the crown prince?"


    Although it was said that this was a private affair of the heavenly family and should not be arranged, in fact, almost all provincial officials knew it. Shanxi knows more because of its favorable location.


    This is at home, surrounded by wives, concubines and children. Changxing Hou felt it was unnecessary to avoid it and directly said: "In June, beizhili sent troops from Shanxi to join the Fifth Army camp. They were practicing together with the 3000 battalion and the Shenji camp. The emperor took the empress of the back palace to watch on the wall. This was originally a good thing for Yang Guowei. It was rare for the soldiers below to see the emperor and show their faces in front of the emperor and the empress. The Shenji camp also took out a lot of firearms to show off. Empress No When I saw a firearm, it was very novel. I asked someone to come and perform. "


    When Changxing Hou said this, he took up tea and moistened his mouth. Chu Jinyao didn''t understand the palace and officialdom, but she didn''t seem quite right.


    I''m afraid the scale of this exercise is not small, and the generals and soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people and protect the frontier. The queen thought it was novel and fun, so she called the people of Shenji camp to perform for her... Is this a show?


    Chu Jinyao thinks it''s wrong, but she secretly looks at others and doesn''t look different. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t make a sound and listens silently.


    Changxing Hou put down the tea lamp and continued: "things were good here. My mother likes it. Then we ministers should do it. The Shenji camp demonstrates below. The emperor and queen see the rise and let people beat drums to cheer up. A very respectable maid in front of the queen takes the initiative to ask for orders. The emperor''s dragon heart is happy, so it''s OK."


    When Changxing Hou said this, others couldn''t help saying "ah". This... Is ridiculous. What''s the style of letting a woman play drums for military worship?


    Obviously, the Duke of Changxing thought it was ridiculous, but empress Qi was favored. The emperor became more and more superstitious about alchemists over the years. He loved empress Qi and didn''t even care about the affairs of the court. On that day, everyone felt wrong. They watched a woman playing drums on the wall with laughter. The emperor also talked and laughed with empress Qi. He was very happy. Even the head and assistant of the cabinet could only laugh with him. They didn''t dare to say more ¡£


    "His Highness the crown prince was there that day. When the crown prince saw the maiden beating the drum, he went directly to the city wall to find the emperor and empress. According to the adults accompanying the city wall that day, the crown prince and the emperor said that the drum was an important weapon to inspire the hearts of the army, not a plaything. The army lined up, but a woman was laughing and beating the drum in front of the array. What''s the matter? The emperor was not very happy, and the empress might be angry with that plaything The emperor''s face was also very bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cabinet hurried out to speak for his highness, and the Taifu asked the prince to go down first. "Changxing Hou sighed and said, "Who could have thought that the prince was fine at that time, and the adults thought it was all right. Who knew that the prince took two steps, suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow from the bodyguard, turned around and directly shot the palace maid to death. The imperial front saw blood. At that time, the chief auxiliary and the commander of the royal guards were scared white, and the women screamed. Tens of thousands of soldiers below saw the dead people on the wall, and they were all in a commotion."


    When the Chu family members heard that the prince dared to shoot a palace maid in front of the crowd, who was still a popular lady in front of his mother, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs in horror. Thinking of the scene at that time, Changxing Hou wanted to sigh: "In this way, Long Yan was very angry. The emperor personally ordered the prince to come to Datong to guard the border. Datong often fought with Tatars and said that the dead were the dead. How can the prince come to such a place? The senior cabinet members took turns to plead with the emperor, and the prince was also stubborn. He refused to be soft with the queen, so he really ran to the border."


    There is a deep estrangement between the Royal father and son. Although we don''t talk about this, we all know it. This time, it''s completely big.


    The story of the crown prince shooting and killing his mother and maidservant spread all over the country within a month. Now the Chu family heard it, and the second young master said, "although the crown prince''s trip is inappropriate, it''s also to maintain the military prestige. It''s understandable."


    "We feel extenuating. Where are the emperor and the empress?" more Changxing Hou are hard to say, so they can only pass by. "The prince was only 16 years old at that time, young and energetic!"


    Chu Jinyao sneered at the jade pendant. After knowing Qi Ze and at Qi Ze''s strong request, Chu Jinyao had to change a tie and hang the jade pendant around her neck. It turned out that she was tied around her waist. It was childish and lovely for children to wear a hundred life lock around their neck. Chu Jinyao was so big that she still hung something around her neck. Chu Jinyao felt very ashamed, but she couldn''t stand Qi Ze said she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Chu Jinyao blinked, almost suspecting that she had heard wrong. Qi Ze was more vigilant than her. He never spoke when there were many people. Now there is still her father sitting here. Shouldn''t he be able to help it?


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put it behind her temporarily. Maybe she had an illusion in her ear.


    Zhao couldn''t help asking, "the Marquis didn''t come some time ago. Is he busy... About the prince?"


    "That''s right. When the prince arrives at the border, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Tatars often disturb the border this year. Who can rest assured?" Chang Hsing Hou and Zhao Shi said this to let them know the situation in the palace. As for what he was really busy some time ago, he couldn''t tell them.


    Zhao knew that Changxing Hou was busy with serious business outside. He didn''t keep the outside room. His heart suddenly settled down. She is not interested in the prince. These big people have nothing to do with her. They have their own men. All she cares about is her aunt and girls in the back house.


    After dinner, Changxing Hou took the second young master and the other two concubines outside. I think he continued to talk about the prince. Chu Jinyao felt sorry after seeing her father off. She still wanted to know what happened to the Prince later.


    Changxing Hou left and the young masters also left. There were only women left in the house, and it was much more convenient to speak.


    Zhao sat obliquely on the Kang mat, Chu Jinmiao leaned against Zhao''s hand, while Chu Jinxian stood opposite Zhao, tied her hands and stood upright, slightly lowering her head. Chu Jinyao looks at Chu Jinmiao sitting next to Zhao and Chu Jinxian standing respectfully. She silently walks behind Chu Jinxian. With Chu Jinxian and Chu Jinyao at the beginning, another concubine girl is not easy to sit, so she can only stand with Chu Jinyao.


    Serious legitimate women are standing well. Where dare she sit?


    Zhao''s girl looked at the girls standing and hurriedly wanted to move the stool. Chu Jinxian shook her head and said no. Zhao didn''t care either. She turned over the account book in her hand and said, "it''s time to send monthly silver these days. According to the rules of our house, you girls have two liang of silver a month, and the big servant girl around you has one or two liang of silver a month. The girl has four clothes every season, and the concubine has two bodies. If there are guests or go out, the jewelry will be beaten separately. If it''s birthday or festival, the elders will be subsidized."


    Chu Jinyao was shocked when she heard this. She remembered that one year their family had a particularly good harvest and got a total of 18 liang of silver. Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t close their mouths. The Su family only earns a total of 17.8 Liang all year round. It''s still a good year. The girls of the Chu family don''t worry about food and clothing, and they can get two liang of silver a month. Chu Jinyao calculated silently. It seems that she only needs to save some flowers and save the monthly cases. By the end of the year, the Bisu family will have money after working hard for a year.

 Chapter 135

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    "I''m the five girls in the family. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Five girls?" the young childe frowned and said, "I''ve seen five cousins. You''re not... Ah, No."


    At this time, Chu Jinyao had heard: "are you the childe of my aunt''s family?"


    Lin Xining remembered that his grandmother mentioned in the letter that his uncle''s family had the wrong daughter and had just found a five girl. It seems that this is the one in front of us.


    Knowing that he had made a joke, Lin Xining bent over and bowed to Chu Jinyao: "I''m sorry, my fifth cousin. I was abrupt just now."


    Chu Jinyao slightly avoided it and returned with his hands: "cousin, you don''t have to."


    When the misunderstanding was solved, Lin Xining felt a little sorry. He saw a strange woman walking around here, and her deeds were still very sneaky. Then he asked. If I knew it was my cousin, I wouldn''t be so loud. The girls are more and more delicate. His voice is louder. What can I do if I scare these charming guests? Lin Xining wanted to compensate, so he asked, "why is my fifth cousin here?"


    Chu Jinyao was a little embarrassed: "I''m lost."


    Linxining suddenly, right, fifth cousin just came back, don''t know this area of the road. Lin Xining said, "most of the yards here are vacant. It''s really hard to identify. My cousin comes with me."


    "Thank you, cousin." Chu Jinyao was so grateful that he quickly followed Lin Xining and walked out.


    With Lin Xining leading the way, rongning hall will arrive soon. Chu Jinyao repeatedly thanked: "thank you, cousin, otherwise I don''t know when to go around..."


    Qin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. It was clear that he brought Chu Jinyao out. The boy just took the last part of the way. Moreover, even if the Lin family doesn''t show up, Chu Jinyao won''t go around for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Jinyao won''t know these words.


    Lin Xining smiled and opened the curtain for Chu Jinyao: "cousin, don''t be polite. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "Where can I?" Lin Xining is a guest. She can''t let Lin Xining play the curtain for her. Chu Jinyao said, "cousin, you go first."


    The servant girl wanted to take it over. Lin Xining shook his head and said, "my cousin is a girl''s family. She has a weak foundation. You go first."


    Chu Jinyao was treated like this for the first time. She was flattered and came into the house. Later, Lin Xining followed and came in with Chu Jinyao.


    The old lady and Chu Zhu and others were sitting in the west room talking. When they heard the sound of opening the door, the old lady said, "this is Ning Ge''er coming."


    Chu Jinyao didn''t dare to look up after entering the house. He immediately said, "Jinyao is late. Please forgive my grandmother and aunt."


    Zhao frowned: "Why are you here now?"


    All the other girls are there, but Chu Jinyao is not. Chu Zhu asked about it just now. Zhao''s embarrassment is not good. Now he sees Chu Jinyao. He''s really angry.


    Chu Jinyao kept his greeting posture, lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Xining took the initiative to say, "it''s not my cousin''s fault. There are many idle yards in the east of rongning hall. I''ve been lost there many times before. It''s inevitable that my cousin just came back. I just met my fifth cousin and brought my fifth cousin here."


    Lin Xining said so. Naturally, Zhao didn''t say much. Lin Xining is the only son of her younger sister-in-law or the prince of the prefecture. How dare she say others.


    Old lady Chu frowned when she heard this: "who''s with the five girls?"


    After hearing this, rose took a hard step forward: "it''s a slave."


    Mother Gu leaned down and said something to old lady Chu. Old lady Chu''s expression became worse and worse: "you are a second-class servant girl, and you don''t even know the way?"


    Mother Gu whispered, "my ancestors, our house was short of manpower years ago. She called people into the house and bought a batch of servant girls. She is here."


    A new girl who can''t even recognize her way into the house has become a second-class servant girl around the girl. The dignified and indifferent eyes of the old lady of Chu swept towards Zhao. Zhao quickly bowed her head and showed her posture of admitting her mistake. In front of Chu Zhu and so many young people, the old lady of Chu left face for Zhao without saying much. She just glanced at her and took back her sight. Yan stood beside him, secretly glancing over his face and smiling.


    Zhao said she was stupid. She could suppress her aunt and servants in the backyard. She said she was smart. She always did something ridiculous.


    The eldest girl is the eldest daughter. She was raised in front of the old lady since childhood. She is very respectable, but she is not close to the eldest girl. Parents always favor young children and girls. Yan also has children and girls. It can be understood that Zhao is devoted to doting on the four girls. But now it''s said that the four girls are not her own, and she still plans to give them her heart and lungs. Is that stupid?


    Yan smiled enough in his heart. Then he restrained himself from schadenfreude and said to Chu Zhu with a smile: "my aunt is blessed. Brother Ning is good-looking, filial and considerate. You will have more blessings in the future."


    Chu Zhu listened to this and smiled slightly. Her eyes turned to Chu Jinyao. She looked around and asked, "today is the first time to see five girls. You just said, what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinyao said cautiously, "go back to my aunt. My name is Chu Jinyao."


    "Yao......" Chu Zhu''s eyes changed and turned to see old lady Chu. "Why don''t five girls follow the generation of xian''er?"


    Girls of the Chu family are named after women from the word brocade, which means taking flowers and flowers and women''s virtue. Chu Jinyao''s name "Yao" is the same generation as Chu Zhu.


    As soon as Chu Zhu reminded me, Chu Laofu found that Chu Jinyao''s name hit Chu Zhu''s generation. She paused and said, "this child is also rough. She hasn''t had a good life in the past 13 years. Her Yao character was given by a Taoist when she was born." the implication was that she didn''t have to worry about it with a younger generation.


    Chu Zhu is married after all. It''s hard to meddle in the affairs of her mother''s niece, not to mention that old lady Chu said so. Chu Zhu said, "I remember when I came back, four girls were always the most active. What about four girls?"


    "Aunt, I''m here." Chu Jinmiao stood up and saluted Chu Zhu.


    Chu Zhu pulled Chu Jinmiao and said with a smile, "you and five girls stand together and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Chu Jinmiao''s smile stiffened. Since Chu Jinyao came, her identity has become more and more embarrassing. What she originally thought was right has become subtle. Moreover, there are many people in the big house. Chu Jinmiao can''t avoid hearing some gossip. Now Chu Zhu also asked her to stand with Chu Jinyao and compare


    Chu Jinyao doesn''t matter. She has long been used to being seen. Chu Jinmiao almost moved in the direction of Chu Jinyao. When there were still two steps left, Chu Jinmiao refused to move forward.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Chu Jinmiao is the daughter of the peasant family. Her appearance is always inferior to that of the serious Miss Chu family. Now standing next to Chu Jinyao, the gap is more and more obvious. Chu Jinyao is a head higher than her. Although it is slightly dark, her facial features are at the rolling level. Chu Jinmiao''s only advantage is that she is thinner than Chu Jinyao, but her thin is thin and not as comfortable as Chu Jinyao''s natural body.


    Qin Yi, who was quietly watching the play, felt too embarrassed.


    Obviously, other ladies also felt that they tacitly did not continue the topic. Chu Zhu didn''t expect that she had done something bad with kindness. She called Chu Jinmiao over and patted her hand quietly.


    Chu Zhu regretfully thought that Chu Jinmiao was slimmer than Chu Jinyao and had a good temperament. At first glance, it was a child raised by a rich family, with a thin bookish spirit. The only regret is... Chu Jinyao is so much more beautiful than Chu Jinmiao. Chu Zhu is looking at Chu Jinmiao in her private heart. She can''t say that Chu Jinyao is not good-looking without conscience.


    Chu Zhu wanted Chu Jinmiao and Chu Jinyao to stand together and let everyone have a look. Although Chu Jinmiao still stayed in the Hou house, her biological parents did something like that. It is inevitable that some people with shallow eyelids despised her in the Hou house. Chu Zhu did this to remind people to see what is called Miss Qianjin. The noble spirit raised by the Hou door is not comparable to that of some inexplicable village women.


    As a result, I was embarrassed.


    Although Chu Jinyao is the real Chu girl, for Zhao, the old lady of Chu and Chu Zhu, Chu Jinmiao is the one they grew up with. It really hurts her over the years. Leng Buding came up with Chu Jinyao, who said that they had hurt the wrong person before. Chu Jinyao is the real daughter. Chu Jinmiao is fake. Who can accept it? Chu Chu was puzzled when she received the letter.


    Chu Jinyao is a real stranger to her. Chu Zhu originally thought that Chu Jinyao must be vulgar and greedy when she grew up in a farm. Once a sparrow turns into a Phoenix, she will show her greed, selfishness and love of money. Where can she compare with Chu Jinmiao, knowledgeable and reasonable?


    When she met Chu Jinyao herself, Chu Zhu didn''t see the picture she had expected, but Chu Zhu still felt that if she was raised in a poor family, she must be poor at root. Now she can''t see it, and she must show signs in the future. Chu Zhu thought with some regret that if Chu Jinyao''s face grew on Chu Jinmiao, it would be perfect.


    Old lady Chu looked at this stubble silently. When Chu Zhu stopped, she said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set the meal."


    With the old lady of Chu, there is no need to avoid the rules of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Lin Xining accompanied the old lady to dinner with the young masters and girls of the Chu family. The old lady naturally sat in the middle. Chu Zhu and Lin Xining sat on the old lady''s right hand, Chu Jinxian sat on the old lady''s left hand, and Zhao''s and Yan''s daughters-in-law had to stand and serve their mother-in-law.


    The seats on both sides of Mrs. Chu have always been the most favored people. The old lady''s preference is the wind direction. Such people are also flattered in the inner house. Now Chu Zhu and Lin Xining are on one side and Chu Jinxian is on the other. Chu Jinyao can fully understand. As for herself... She''s on the other table.


    There are eight people sitting at a table, and several young masters are there. How can the heaviest old lady be her turn at that table


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady said to Zhao and others, "you''ve been standing all day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Zhao and others gave way once, and then put down the cloth chopsticks. Immediately, a servant girl brought a stool and waited on the three ladies.


    After dinner, Chu Jinyao went back to his yard and secretly said to Qin Yi: "Today''s solemn scene, we young people can sit and eat, but mother and they have to stand and make rules for cloth dishes and stand for half a meal before they can sit at the table. In this way, many people say that grandmother cares for her daughter-in-law. Obviously, they are charming guests before they get married. Why do they have to do this after they get married?"


    "It''s etiquette and law. There''s no way." Qin Yi sighed. "Taiyuan is better. The rules in the capital are heavy. When you meet your old-fashioned mother-in-law, you have to tell you the rules for everything. That''s what we call negotiation."


    Qin Yi was the prince. Although he spent most of his time in the court, he also heard about these things. The bride''s life was not easy. When he thought that Chu Jinyao would have to do the same in the future, he felt worried for her.


    She''s one track minded and easy to trust other people''s brains. What can she do if she really meets a mean mother-in-law? He wants to mention that Chu Jinyao should pay attention to the man''s family when he gets engaged in the future, but he feels that he is a foreign man and will leave sooner or later, while the other party is her husband''s family. Maybe Chu Jinyao will complain after he says it.


    He''d better not get involved in such things.


    Chu Jinyao thought that she would serve her mother-in-law like this in the future, so she felt that there was no light in life. She was depressed for a long time. Qin Yi saw that Chu Jinyao was too depressed, so he had to take the initiative to speak and divert her attention: "I see you secretly took a look at Lin Xining today. Are you..."


    "No!" Chu Jinyao blushed and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    In fact, Qin Yi is right. It is rare for women in the inner house to see men outside. Lin Xining is just the right age and beautiful. He is still the childe of the prefecture. Girls keep sneaking at him throughout the banquet. Chu Jinyao saw a noble man of the same age for the first time. He was still a gentle and considerate young childe. He had a good heart and secretly glanced at him. It was normal.


    Qin Yi snorted softly and said, "you still take advantage of me. I have been able to understand those palaces since I was ten years old... What women are thinking. Your careful thinking is not enough for them."


    "I said I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t. what are you yelling at me for?"


    "You''re so annoying." Chu Jinyao angrily took off the jade pendant and put it on the small table outside the shelf bed. He splashed down the curtain, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    After a while, Qin Yi said leisurely, "they''re right. Women really don''t make sense."


    Kikyo thought the woman was so rude, but when she heard that she was sent by Zhao, Kikyo was surprised and had to squat down and salute: "I just ignored Mammy. Please don''t blame Mammy."


    The woman snorted arrogantly and was about to scold Kikyo. She saw Chu Jinyao wave his hand and said to Kikyo, "I told you many times to restrain your temper, but you always don''t listen. Fortunately, Mammy was sent by her wife. She is generous and won''t argue with you. How dare you next time?"


    Kikyo squatted down quickly and said, "I dare not. Please spare my life."


    "OK, put your things into the study first. This is the homework assigned by the two mammies in the palace. If there are any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Kikyo bowed his head and ran in. The woman called twice, but she didn''t stop Kikyo. Seeing Chu Jinyao''s intention to protect the servant girl, the woman was already very uncomfortable. The woman thought that the fourth girl and her wife were right. There are really no rules in the fifth girl''s yard. Since her wife sent her to guide the fifth girl, she must rectify the atmosphere here.


    Chu Jinyao''s waist and legs were very sore. Even so, she forced to hold up a smile, walked two steps closer and asked, "what do you call mammy?"


    The woman stood up and said arrogantly, "my name is sun."


    "Good mother sun." Chu Jinyao smiled and said, "since it was sent by her mother, it''s an elder. Don''t neglect it. Clove, clean up a clean room and take mother sun to have a rest."


    Clove took orders to go. Before she took a few steps, she heard grandma sun say: "Miss five, my wife sent me to straighten out the rules for you. To tell you the truth, you may not like to listen. The rules in your yard are too loose, which can''t be compared with that of miss four. Miss, you are still young and don''t understand the danger of the people. You look bright in the back house, but there are many hidden things, especially those slippery slaves and maidservants who love to collude to deceive the master Son. For example, the girl''s silver jewelry. You do a lot of things every day, and you can''t remember what jewelry is in the box. After a long time, I''m sure some slaves who are open to money will secretly sell your jewelry. So my wife sent me here. The first important thing is to let me help you learn to be a housekeeper, so as not to be bullied by the evil slaves below. "


    Chu Jinyao was so angry that the woman almost kicked her nose and face. Chu Jinyao wanted to wear a high hat for her, and then offered it far behind. Just don''t hinder her, but now it seems that the woman has very long hands.


    Sure enough, mother sun paused and said, "girl, where are the keys to your clothes and jewelry? You are young. I''m afraid you will be cheated by the Diao slave below. You''d better leave it to the old slave."


    "Don''t bother, Mammy." Chu Jinyao said coldly, "I''m in charge of these things. I''m used to doing it at home, and I won''t be deceived. Since mammy is sent by my mother, I should support her. Can you worry about these? Isn''t it my unfilial."


    Chu Jinyao has moved out of filial piety, but as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, she can''t explain clearly. The woman''s face is very thick. No matter what Chu Jinyao said, she just insisted: "Madam sent me to palm the eyes of the five girls. Clothes and jewelry naturally need the old slave to worry about. If my aunt refuses, the old slave will have to go to her to reason."


    It was so rampant that Chu Jinyao sank her face and said, "then go. Clove, prepare pen and ink. I want to review my lessons."


    Chu Jinyao put down his words and walked to the main room without looking back. Grandma sun was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinyao to be so strong. The girl in the inner house was not delicate, soft and circuitous. How dare Chu Jinyao speak directly?


    Mother sun shouted, "I''m from my wife. The wife said..."


    Chu Jinyao said calmly, "clove, pass the word on. I''m going to read a book. No one is allowed to speak loudly. If you quarrel with me and delay me from learning rules with the Queen''s mother, I have to go to my grandmother and let her preside over justice."


    Although Chu Jinyao said this to clove, the direction in his words was very clear. Mother Sun became dumb. Chu Jinyao turned back and glanced coldly at the people, then opened the curtain and went in.


    When I got indoors, Platycodon grandiflorum was pestling in the study and dared not go out. She also heard what was going on outside. When she saw Chu Jinyao again at the moment, she felt particularly adored: "girl..."


    Chu Jinyao felt very bad. She said to Kikyo, "she''s still yelling outside. You can bear it first. Stay in the west room for a while. When she''s tired of scolding, you can go out."


    Platycodon grandiflorum replied: "yes."


    The study soon calmed down again. The servant girls knew Chu Jinyao''s habit. It was customary not to leave people in the study. When there was no one, Chu Jinyao sighed.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very powerful? Why did you sigh?"


    "I didn''t have such a grumpy temper," Chu Jinyao said. "It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Sure enough, you''re right. Look what you''ve brought me!"


    If ordinary people dared to talk to Qin Yi like this, Qin Yi would have asked someone to clean up each other. But now he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Jinyao''s words: "you''re reasonable, don''t rely on me for everything."


    Chu Jinyao couldn''t hold her face and smiled gently. She smiled for a while, and her tone became sad: "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can I send this Buddha out!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He came out of the jade pendant, sat leisurely at the table and turned the book. Chu Jinyao pretended to be pathetic and found that Qin Yi couldn''t fit. He hurried around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Yi. His arm lay on the table and carefully poked Qin Yi''s arm: "Qi Ze, what should I do?"


    Qin Yi raised his head and smiled at Chu Jinyao: "I don''t know, you think."

 Chapter 136

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.

 Chapter 137

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Qin Yi''s tone is unprecedented solemn.


    "I suspect the Lin family is playing tricks. Be careful and follow the boy far away. I''ll see what the Lin family is going to do."


    Chu Jinyao heard that Qin Yi asked her to follow Lin Xining. She was helpless for a while. She followed her cousin. What''s the matter... But Chu Jinyao still hung far behind Lin Xining according to Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Chu Jinyao followed Lin Xining stealthily. When he came to a corner, Lin Xining suddenly stopped and talked to the boy. Chu Jinyao was quick eyed and hid behind the corner. Her back was against the wall and her heart was pounding.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "It''s all right. He won''t find you. Even if he does, the Lin family dare not take you."


    Chu Jinyao felt strange: "why do you have a Lin family? They belong to the king''s family of huailing county and are the king''s residence!"


    Qin Yi sniffed lightly: "the royal residence... If they don''t say they are kings with different surnames, they are the Lords of the Qin family. What can they do?"


    If Qin Yi hadn''t lost his shape, Chu Jinyao would want to put his hand to block his mouth: "what are you talking about? Royal, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "He has gone far." Qin Yi said coolly, "if you don''t go out again, you will come out in vain."


    Chu Jinyao was startled and stretched out her head. After confirming that there was no one, she trotted to keep up.


    Finally, Chu Jinyao felt in front of a yard like a thief in her own house.


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that this place was out of the backyard, because there were not only men in and out, but also soldiers patrolling outside the yard. Chu Jinyao quietly asked Qin Yi, "where is this?"


    Qin Yi said, "you ask me?"


    Chu Jinyao was asked in silence: "this... Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    "This is your home." Qin Yi said boldly without introspection, "I don''t know."


    "Alas, you..."


    "Bow your head and squat down."


    Although Chu Jinyao complains about Qin Yi, his body listens to him unexpectedly. Before Chu Jinyao reacts, he has squatted behind the grass.


    Chu Jinyao is so big that he has never seen such a battle. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to see it. Chu Jinyao lowered her voice and secretly asked Qin Yi, "what can I do now?"


    "It''s all here. Sneak in."


    "..." Chu Jinyao stared and scolded in disbelief, "you really think highly of me!"


    "It''s all right. I''m here," Qin Yi said. "Do you see these people on patrol? They are divided into two shifts and walk around in half an hour. When they hand over their shift, the side door at the southwest corner is a dead corner. Run faster and you can slip directly into the corner door and into the yard."


    Chu Jinyao visually measured the distance. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "I... can''t run over."


    When Qin Yi was in Datong, there was an army man who trained himself. He had trained soldiers for a long time. It was unexpected that someone couldn''t run over such a short distance. He was so helpless that he had to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Jinyao looked at it for a while, bowed her head and asked, "do you have to enter through the door? Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Not really. But how do you want to go if you don''t enter through the door?"


    "I think I can climb over the wall." Chu Jinyao visually measured the height of the wall and said, "I used to climb trees. This height should be no problem. It''s just that I wear too much today."


    Qin Yi couldn''t answer for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "how dare you climb walls and trees as a girl?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll show you today." Chu Jinyao slipped to the corner of the wall while the patrol went to the other side, tied a big knot to her skirt, and then ran for a short run, "miso" and stepped on the wall.


    Qin Yi watched all this quietly. For the first time in his limited life, a woman lifted her skirt and tied a knot in front of him, and climbed over the wall in front of him.


    "Chu Jinyao."


    "Hmm?" Chu Jinyao was busy climbing the wall and answered.


    "I''ll just take it. In the future, in front of other men, you can carry it a little." Qin Yi sighed. "I''m really afraid you can''t get married."


    Chu Jinyao glared at him angrily: "shut up and say it again, I''ll throw you down."


    Chu Jinyao said she could climb trees. She was really not modest. Before long, she turned over to the wall. She squatted down and looked for a suitable place to stay. There was a tree planted beside the wall. Chu Jinyao moved to the tree, stretched out her feet and tried the thickness of the tree, then turned over to the tree, buffered by the branches, and said to Qin Yi, "you''re ready."


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Chu Jinyao jumped to the ground with a cry.


    The knot on the skirt had already spread in the middle. Chu Jinyao clapped her hands. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she heard a smiling voice around the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinyao looked up in horror and her eyes were wide. A 16-year-old boy came out slowly from the corner. His face was beautiful, his body was tall and slender, and his eyes were light amber. Now he smiled and became more gentle and moist.


    He looked at Chu Jinyao and couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl are you? Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyao was still squatting on the ground. Her huge skirt spread out like a peacock, which made her thinner and thinner: "I... I''m a servant girl!"


    The young childe laughed more and more. He came over and held out his hand to Chu Jinyao: "stand up first. Your skirt is beautiful. It''s a pity to be stained with soil."


    Chu Jinyao realized that she was still squatting on the ground. She took a step back and avoided the young man''s hand. She stood up: "thank you, no need."


    The young childe also thought of the rules of whether men and women give or receive. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Jinyao: "your hand is dirty. Wipe it first." after that, the childe thought of something and added: "this is a cloud brocade plain face handkerchief. There''s no mark. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chu Jinyao was very alert to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Hearing his words, Chu Jinyao couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you use Yunjin as a handkerchief?"


    The young childe began to laugh again. His eyes were like a lake in the deep forest, especially quiet. When he laughed, the Wang lake became intoxicating. The boy thought he hadn''t met such an interesting girl for a long time. He held back his smile and said, "what you said is, I won''t do this next time."


    Chu Jinyao is a little shy. It''s a shame to climb over the wall and meet such a handsome and young childe. Chu Jinyao wants to disappear from the ground immediately. She lowered her head, covered her face as much as possible and said, "I''m a servant girl. I still have errands. I''ll go first."


    Then she lifted her skirt slightly and ran out. She ran two steps and found something wrong. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? So Chu Jinyao stopped, hardened her head, bypassed the boy and walked past him.


    The young man was full of time and smiled to see what Chu Jinyao was going to do. The girl, dressed in white brocade and like the bright moon, ran for two steps, angrily stopped and weakly called, "father..."


    As soon as Changxing Hou came out, he saw Chu Jinyao standing in the courtyard. He was very strange: "how did you come here?"


    "I... i..." Chu Jinyao couldn''t make up such nonsense as "I''m a servant girl" this time. She kept silent for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    The extraordinarily handsome boy took two steps forward, nodded to Changxing Hou and said, "I brought her in. I saw her at the door. I thought she was going to come in and find someone, so I brought her in."


    Changxing Hou quickly arched his hands and said, "son of God, how did you come out? It''s easy for us to find."


    "Shizi?" Chu Jinyao repeated in a low voice.


    Chu Jinyao''s voice was so low that Changxing Hou didn''t hear it. Instead, Lin Xiyuan turned around and said to her with a smile, "yes. I''m the son of huailing palace, named Lin Xiyuan." as he said, Lin Xiyuan also winked at Chu Jinyao, indicating that he wouldn''t tell her what had just happened.


    Chu Jinyao only had the idea of "finished". It was too embarrassing. She just told others that she was a servant girl. As a result, she was exposed without taking two steps. Moreover, he said he was the son of Prince huailing''s residence. Didn''t he say that the county Lord was his sister? They girls are going to choose to be his sister''s companion?


    Chu Jinyao didn''t want to be a companion. Now he ran into the prince of the palace and didn''t want to go any more.


    Whoever loves to go, she has no face to go.


    Lin Xi foresight Chu Jinyao lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened by her identity. She smiled and stopped questioning her. Changxing Hou didn''t notice this. He looked at Lin Xiyuan and said, "Shizi, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. Shall we go now?"


    "OK." Lin Xiyuan nodded. He glanced at Chu Jinyao and said, "but first send the lady back. Lin Er, send Miss Chu back."


    A bodyguard behind Lin Xiyuan answered. Changxing Hou hurriedly said, "don''t bother the prince. I''ll send someone to send the little girl back." then Changxing Hou added: "the little girl is naughty, which makes the prince laugh."


    Originally, this is a common self-esteem of parents. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyuan burst out with a laugh and said, "No."


    Chu Jinyao''s head was buried lower and lower. The Marquis of Changxing was unknown. Therefore, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Chu Jinyao. He thought something was wrong.


    But Changxing Hou didn''t have time to cross examine the matter carefully, because soon Lin Xiyuan turned and walked out, and he could only keep up. Before leaving, Changxing Hou whispered to his daughter, "Why are you here? This is not where you should come. Go back quickly!"


    Changxing Hou thought his daughter didn''t know the way and went wrong.


    "Yes." Chu Jinyao replied and hurried away.


    When there was no man''s land, Chu Jinyao looked around, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "God, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t show any depression and came out smoothly."


    Qin Yi whispered to himself, "why is he here..."


    "You mean the son of God?" Chu Jinyao asked, suddenly surprised, "ah, forget, we didn''t do your business!"

 Chapter 138

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.

 Chapter 139

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors.


    Chu Jinmiao heard that mammy Zhang had temporarily changed her mouth. She sneered in her heart, but smiled genially on her face and said, "Mammy, can you go to the small kitchen and help me make a golden crisp fruit? I suddenly want to eat your dessert."


    After hearing this, Mammy Zhang was stunned on her face and hurried to see Zhao. Zhao smiled and said, "if miao''er wants to eat, you can do it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."


    Mother Zhang sighed in her heart. Zhao still couldn''t carry it clearly! Chu Jinmiao pushed her away and couldn''t tell what she wanted to say, but Zhao responded. Mother Zhang was angry and hated iron and steel.


    How old are you? Why don''t you even have this ability to distinguish?


    After mother Zhang left, Chu Jinmiao hooked her mouth, then sat down in front of Zhao and said, "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, but I''ve occupied the name of the first lady and let Chu Jinyao wander outside for 13 years. Do you hate me very much?"


    "No!" Zhao was startled. "How did you think of saying such words?"


    Chu Jinmiao lowered her eyes and wanted to cry: "I also want to be filial to my mother, but others say that I occupy the magpie''s nest, covet glory, and hurt the real daughter to suffer outside. It''s all my bad, mother. My daughter can''t be filial to you in this life. In a few days, you will send me back to the countryside. When I have a good baby in the afterlife, I will be filial to you in good faith, so as not to be scolded by others pointing at my spine."


    Zhao did not expect to hear such words. She was stunned and then became angry: "who told you this?"


    Chu Jinmiao wiped his tears and didn''t speak. The more Zhao looked, the more he felt angry: "is it the servant? The old lady''s man? Or Chu Jinyao?"


    When it came to Chu Jinyao, Chu Jinmiao shouted, "no, no, don''t ask."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao angrily patted the table. "I thought she was a good one. She didn''t make any moths these days. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that about you secretly! Miao''er, don''t worry. My mother will seek justice for you. Only when my mother is here, you can be a lady of the Marquis house safely. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Niang." Chu Jinmiao went to pull Zhao''s sleeve, "grandma said specially to make you pay more attention to Chu Jinyao. If you scold Chu Jinyao for me and spread it to grandma''s ears, she will be dissatisfied with you again."


    Zhao said what she had just said with anger. When Chu Jinmiao reminded her, she thought that there was an old lady. Her mother-in-law was serious and strong. Zhao always took care of her mother-in-law. If the old lady Chu intervened, she really couldn''t deal with Chu Jinyao at will. Zhao was angry and hated, and unknowingly transferred her anger to Chu Jinyao. She said gnashing her teeth : "I need someone else to speak when I deal with my daughter?"


    "That''s what I said, but who let Chu Jinyao be protected by the old lady? Even the eldest sister speaks to her everywhere. Our mother is weak. How can we compare with the red man in front of the old lady?"


    "So she''s so precious that no one can control her?"


    Chu Jinmiao said: "Mom, don''t be angry. People think of all the ways. She is protected by the old lady. Although you can''t take care of her, it''s still feasible to find some nurturing mothers for her. She didn''t receive any education. She was used to being poor before. She suddenly came to rich and noble countryside. If she didn''t discipline well, she would be blindfolded by money and lose her temper. Therefore, you have to find a mother to take care of her everywhere She, although she will certainly complain about you, you are doing it for her good! Even grandma can understand. "


    "Discipline mammy?" Zhao frowned and repeated in disbelief.


    "That''s right. You can give her a more strict mother to guide her to manage money and people, and supervise her rules at ordinary times. That''s really good for her! If she indulges her because she can''t bear it, she will give her whatever she wants, and sooner or later she will spoil her temperament. If a person is rotten from the root, it''s useless to spend more effort in the future."


    Zhao nodded: "you''re right. She''s my daughter after all. I can''t watch her all the time. It''s better to send someone to discipline her for me. Although she will certainly complain about me, as long as I know in my heart that it''s for her good, I won''t ask for these false names." Zhao said, looking at Chu Jinmiao with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you to think of her like this. After all, she grew up in a poor family, and her heart is not bright enough. Seeing so much money suddenly, she will inevitably be blindfolded and secretly exclude you. Don''t worry about her."


    "I understand." Chu Jinmiao chuckled.


    It was late and Chu Jinmiao had to go back to the cross hospital to have a rest. When she went out, she happened to meet mother Zhao coming back with a plate of crispy fruit. Seeing Chu Jinmiao, mother Zhao stopped: "four girls, are you leaving now? The fruit has just been fried. Do you want any more?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. Mammy can handle it by herself." Chu Jinmiao put her hand in her sleeve and said lightly.


    It was Chu Jinmiao who said she wanted to eat crispy fruit at night and asked mammy Zhang to fry it herself. When it was ready, she said she didn''t want to eat it.


    Mother Zhang didn''t speak. She stood aside with a plate of fruit and sent Chu Jinmiao out. Mother Zhang lowered her head. At the moment when she felt that she was wrong, Chu Jinmiao looked up and glanced at her very quickly and lightly. Although that eye was light and fleeting, it was like a dark needle soaked in ice water, which hurt human flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Aunt Huang''s yard, three girls are pestling in front of Changxing hou to complain.


    "Father, I know I''m stupid. Mammy teaches things. The four girls can learn them once. I can only think about it by myself when I come back. I have to practice until I turn the lamp every day. Father, do you think I can''t help being so stupid?"


    "How could it." Changxing Hou often came to Aunt Huang''s yard, and even the three girls often saw him. Meeting more often, Changxing Hou inevitably had to pity this common woman more. When Changxing Hou saw his daughter drooping and dejected, he felt even more pity. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said, "clumsy birds fly first and diligence can make up for their clumsiness. You are willing to work hard by yourself, which is far better than your sisters. If you persist in this way, a little makes a lot, and there will always be a return."


    "Really?" the three girls showed a surprise smile. She immediately frowned and bit her lips in distress. "The four sisters can understand it once in class. They don''t need tutoring after they come back, and I always see the lamp every day, so I can be equal to them. Doesn''t my father really blame me for being stupid?"


    Aunt Huang listened and added in good time: "it''s not just lights. Every time I go to see three girls, it''s almost dark. She''s still practicing her own words and rules in the house."


    "Still learning when it''s dark?" Changxing Hou was surprised. The girls of the Chu family are pampered. The elders are very strict with the young master''s homework, but it''s very easy under the girl''s name. After school, he is very diligent to continue to watch his homework. He practices alone until dark, which Changxing Hou dare not think of. After being surprised, Changxing Hou was satisfied with the three girls: "yes, you are so diligent that you will achieve great success in the future."


    Seeing the appreciation in Changxing Hou''s eyes, the three girls were very happy. She showed a happy and shy smile on her face. It seemed that she was overjoyed but slightly embarrassed after being appreciated by her father. She knew that Changxing Hou liked this shy, frank and naive look best. The three girls said, "if only my father didn''t dislike me, even if I couldn''t choose a companion, it would be worth it if I could get this reward from my father."


    Changxing Hou also said with a smile, "your grandmother will see that you are so diligent. To choose a companion for the county Lord, intelligence is the second, and diligence is the most important. The county Lord is smart enough, but she is just impatient to study. It''s also a good thing if you have such a diligent person around."


    Hearing this, the three girls and Aunt Huang looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. Changxing Hou, is this the third girl?


    Chu Jinyao clenched her hand tightly. When others came to see it, they all showed different eyes. Chu brocade''s delicate fingers crossed over the brocade and gently drew a smile from his mouth.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside and couldn''t make it to the table.


    Chu Jinxian frowned and shouted, "that''s enough. It''s just a cloud brocade. Anyway, everyone has to choose one. This one belongs to Wu Niang. She can dispose of her own things."


    The seventh girl tooted her mouth: "the pattern is to weave purple flowers on a white background. I like it too. Why give it to her?"


    Chu Jinxian raised her face, took out the posture of her first sister, and stared at the seven girls. Seven girls were indignant and shut up.


    The episode soon passed, and the girls happily threw themselves into choosing patterns. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, Chu Jinyao knew that they were laughing in their hearts.


    After choosing the patterns, the girls still have to stay at the same place to do sewing. The girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet stare at such things, because there are so many beautiful patterns, and the sisters have to stir up their mouths. Chu Jinyao was not happy. The room was in a mess. She went to Chu Jinxian and whispered, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Chu Jinxian looked at Chu Jinyao and wanted to talk, but finally sighed, "go."


    Chu Jinyao went back to her house without stopping or talking. Clove holds Yunjin. The master doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak. Camellia follows Chu Jinyao. Chu Jinyao walks faster and faster, and camellia is panting.


    Camellia thought to herself that she grew up in the countryside and was different from the serious daughter. The young ladies gasped after two steps. It''s not like this. From rongning hall to Chaoyun courtyard, her servant girl was a little panting, but Chu Jinyao didn''t do anything at all.


    The Chaoyun courtyard where Chu Jinyao lives has a nice name, but its location is a little biased. Changxing Marquis house faces south and is divided into three roads: East, middle and West. The most noble and gorgeous yard in the north of the middle road belongs to the old lady of Chu. The Marquis and his wife Zhao live in the yard in the middle of the Middle Road, and the left and right roads live in other rooms. Chu Jinyao, as the legitimate daughter of the long house, should live with Zhao, but Zhao lives in the main courtyard. There are big girls and four girls in the cross courtyard on the left and right sides. The big girl''s yard is the largest, and there is an independent small cross courtyard behind. There are several other concubines living in it, which obviously can''t be moved. There is still a small yard behind the four girls'' yard, but that is where Zhao put his dowry. Mammy Zhang suggested that she might as well vacate the dowry to the back cover room and move the yard to the five girls, but Zhao said that the back cover room was damp and was afraid that the red wooden box could not be put, so she found another idle yard on the East Road for Chu Jinyao.


    Chaoyun courtyard is at the north corner of East Road. It is far and partial. Few people are willing to come so far. Chu Jinyao came here and lived alone in an independent yard. Just looking at the place, it was bigger than the big girl''s yard, but the meaning behind it was completely different.


    Chu Jinyao thought silently that even in their village, their children should live with their parents. She was assigned to the outside alone. It can be seen how much Zhao didn''t like to see her. He didn''t want to see her at all.


    Camellia happily touched the brocade and thought, this is a tribute brocade. Anyway, five girls don''t know. In the end, they should be able to make some dowry for themselves when they take over cutting and making clothes.


    Camellia couldn''t let go of the white purple flower brocade, but Chu Jinyao was not interested at all and said, "put it away."


    "Put it away?" Camellia didn''t give up. She grabbed Yunjin and didn''t want to let go. Clove came to get it. Camellia grabbed the other end and refused to let go. Clove glared at her and said, "didn''t you hear what the girl said?"


    Camellia reluctantly let go. She watched lilac lock the brocade and took the key.


    "I''m fine here. You go out first."


    Clove and Camellia looked at each other. The girl couldn''t leave people in the house... But Chu Jinyao''s face was really bad. They didn''t dare. They were blessed and said, "girl, let''s go out first?"


    "Yes."


    When the house was completely quiet, Chu Jinyao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and leaning helplessly against the bed frame.


    In this house, her mother turned a blind eye to her, her grandmother was high above her, the father who brought her back couldn''t see her for a few days, she had no close people, and she was at a loss and helpless. Even her cousin deliberately ran on her, and she didn''t know how to talk back.


    Chu Jinyao always thinks that now everyone is not used to her. It''s good to wait a long time. But she worked hard at school, but she still couldn''t integrate into the Hou house. She doesn''t understand these high rules. Isn''t it her fault? Why didn''t everyone give her a chance?

 Chapter 140

    Since ancient times, kings have been unlucky. They are the most ruthless emperors. Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the "disciple" who was lucky to be instructed by himself. Although Chu Jinyao was clumsy, he suffered a lot. He changed immediately after he said it, which was much better than those chirping women in the palace. Qin Yi said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinyao was sweating on her forehead, but she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve just put this action right. If you rest, you''ll have to correct it one by one. I''ll keep it like this for a while until I remember it."


    After hearing this, Qin Yi would look up at Chu Jinyao. Unexpectedly, she was a bitter one. Ordinary daughter, who is willing to embarrass herself like this?


    When Chu Jinyao made sure she remembered it, she fell to the ground with a cry and hurriedly beat her calf: "it''s so sour."


    Qin Yi deliberately said not to sit on the ground and not to expose his legs out of his skirt, which is more serious than asking for an salute. But he looked at Chu Jinyao''s white lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    Chu Jinyao had a good rest, took the initiative to stand up and said, "let''s continue to practice."


    "OK." Qin Yi looked at Chu Jinyao''s shaky figure and said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to sit. Now go to the stool and sit on your legs."


    "OK!" Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down on the round stool. A brocade cushion was sewn on the stool. She sat very comfortable. Her trembling legs were much better. Chu Jinyao waited for a while and couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Qin Yi wanted to sigh. Look at her eyesight price. He can only say: "when greeting, you should pay attention to what you say in addition to the blessing ceremony. Different people say different words, that is, the same person makes different speeches at different times."


    Chu Jinyao nodded after being taught, and Qin Yi continued: "You''re a woman, and your manners are actually too relaxed. If you''re an elder, it''s OK for you to make a mistake accidentally. It''s OK to say a flattering word with your elders. Especially if you''re still in Shanxi, there are few other surnames except the Chu family. Only people bump into you, and you don''t bump into people, so you don''t have to be so frightened. Under your elders, people of the same generation don''t care. Let them give you You salute, but you are the undertaker. You should pay more attention. "


    Chu Jinyao vaguely felt that she was not quite right. She didn''t care what her peers did. Even if her peers saluted her, she didn''t dare to accept it. However, they kindly explained that Chu Jinyao didn''t interrupt without interest, but asked modestly: "why should we pay attention to the subordinates?"


    "You can''t do everything yourself. You can know people, use people, intimidate people and pretend to be deaf. These are the most important things in the palace... For example, the servant girl who curtain you in your mother''s room today. If she is willing to teach you a lesson, it means that this person can be seduced. Otherwise, it''s hard to intervene to teach someone else''s servant girl Who will do the thankless things? And the old lady, she must be ashamed of you. You can use her at the right time. "


    Chu Jinyao was shocked: "you went out with me all day today, and you read so much?"


    "It won''t take me a day to know people," Qin Yi reminded unhappily. "Listen carefully and don''t interrupt."


    "Oh." Chu Jinyao hurriedly sat down. She has seen a lot. Qi Ze, a newly refined jade pendant, knows more about human feelings and the world than she does. Chu Jinyao is amazing. Maybe her jade pendant is very smart? Chu Jinyao asked, "you said you could use mother Zhang. What do you say?"


    "You know how to cry in front of me. How can you be confused here?" Qin Yi said coolly. "Go and cry with her. Poor thing. She is an old mother in the house and is ashamed of you. She can make you feel better if she does anything at will. For example, deal with the two servant girls in your house."


    "You mean, Camellia?"


    Qin Yi smiled softly: "not silly, at least I can understand three points."


    Chu Jinyao also chuckled. It was not easy for Qi Ze to praise her. Chu Jinyao sighed after laughing: "I''ve seen a lot of sneaky people in the village. Mountain tea is not as good as our aunt next door. For example, today, if I hadn''t let clove lock the cloud brocade, mountain tea would have to rely on me for not knowing how to cut my clothes. I don''t know how many things I have! But clove is honest. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to stay."


    "HMM." Qin Yi replied in a low voice, obviously agreeing with Chu Jinyao. He added later: "you are a money fan."


    After that, Qin Yi himself was a little stunned. He was just joking with someone? Even a little girl?


    "I''m not a financial fan. How much is a piece of cloud brocade? The big girl and the four girls laugh when they see it. How many good things have they used to get their eyes? Don''t I have to look good?" Chu Jinyao didn''t realize Qin Yi''s mistake and smiled.


    Qin Yi was very complicated, but when he heard Chu Jinyao''s words, he couldn''t think about what was wrong with him today. Instead, he asked, "do you like Yunjin very much?"


    "Of course. It''s as brilliant as clouds. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Qin Yi gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, but he thought that when he went back, someone would send some to Chu Jinyao. Naturally, it can''t be in his name.


    Chu Jinyao thought of the cloud brocade and said with a smile: "The cloud brocade has a good color and is plain and light. I can do everything generously on the table. I only need to make a short jacket. I can take it out to meet customers. I want to send the rest to my sister. She stuffed me with two sets of clothes in front of everyone. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make in her husband''s house. Anyway, I don''t lack clothes. I''ll give it to her. When she gives birth to a nephew next year, I''ll make clothes for her nephew."


    Qin Yi listened and was silent for a moment before he asked, "you like that cloud brocade so much. Why do you want to send it out?"


    "I came back to the Marquis house from the farmhouse at once. I don''t have to live a poor life. There are still people to serve me. It''s time to be satisfied. Although my father threw me in and didn''t take care of me, I still thank him very much. If it weren''t for him, how could I live today? My father doesn''t need anything. I don''t know how to repay him. I can only take my time later. But my sister, this can be done right away!"


    Chu Jinyao thinks of her relatives who have lived together for 13 years, and her eyes become nostalgic. Although the Chu family is her real family member, she has sincerely taken charge of the Su family in the past 13 years. Chu Jinyao recalled the past and whispered: "My parents were always unkind to me. I thought it was because I was a girl and my character was not pleasant. Later, I learned that they always knew who I was. They loved their real daughter and changed her to the Hou''s house for happiness. I can understand their parents'' heart. It was really difficult to live in poverty. But I can''t forgive them and want my daughter It''s human nature to enjoy happiness, but I''m the one they sacrificed. I was separated from my parents and sisters when I was young. Even if I was found back, I''m as unfamiliar as a stranger. Who should apologize for my disturbed life? The Su family raised me anyway. I think they will not step back on the Su family as soon as I get the power, but I can''t continue to be filial and take whatever I want. I became Miss Hou men , I have no shortage of food and clothing, but I don''t want to pull the adoptive parents who are still suffering. Do you think I''m particularly selfish? "


    Qin Yi listens quietly. The mistake disrupted the two families. Even if they return now, the scars will not be eliminated in a moment and a half. Moreover, to put it mildly, Chu Jinyao was the most injured in this incident. She was forced to leave the Su family and the familiar environment. After returning home, she had to adapt to the new environment and endure coldness and exclusion. In the process, Su What did father Su and mother, including Chu Jinmiao, pay?


    "No." Qin Yi comforted people for the first time and said to Chu Jinyao in a strange soft voice, "you''ve done a good job. It''s good to distinguish between kindness and resentment and have goodwill."


    Chu Jinyao wiped away the quietly flowing tears. She fell into memories and thought. Her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth showed a faint smile: "Although Su''s father and mother are bad to me and Su Sheng always bullies me, there are always good people. Although she knew I was not a Su''s child for a long time and didn''t say a good word to me at ordinary times, it was cold and she rushed to fetch water every time. She said she disliked my slow hand. In fact, I know that she loves my frostbite on my hand. When I was a child, my father was drunk every time She pushed me out and asked me to mow the grass. She had no relatives with me. I really appreciate her for doing so. "Chu Jinyao said with a sour nose. Knowing that Qin Yi didn''t like people to cry, she quickly blinked and forced back her tears, "My life is getting better now. I can''t help her. I can only try my best to give her some money to keep her from washing clothes in winter."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He seldom comforted girls. He even rarely listened to others'' complaints. In his world, there were dark red and majestic palace walls, respectful and shrewd palace people, a peaceful life of singing and dancing, and women with beautiful faces but a heart like scorpions. He also saw many women cry, but women in the palace can cry pear flowers and rain even if they cry. It''s just right. This is Qin Yi For the first time, Yi listened quietly to a girl talk about the suffering of the world.


    Qin Yisu hated people crying most, but Chu Jinyao didn''t dislike it this time. After a while, he said, "Yunjin is too valuable. Even if you can toss and turn and deliver it to your sister, I''m afraid she can''t use it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    "I know. But I have no other money. This brocade is my only private property."


    "These won''t be a problem. Wipe your tears and don''t think about them."


    "How can I not?" Chu Jinyao was about to be amused. "I don''t think about these myself. Will money fall from the sky?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, "if you meet a big man, who is very tall and expensive... Well, he is taller than your father Chu Jing. Is he willing to help you?"


    "If he is willing to help me, can I bear it in vain?" Chu Jinyao said, gently pointing the jade pendant with his fingertips, "You''ve just come into the world. It''s hard to avoid thinking about going to heaven step by step, but I tell you, this idea is not good. It''s not good to rely on everyone to run and place your hope on others. Even if it''s a big man. It seems that I have to look at you well. Don''t let me pay no attention for a moment. You''ve been cheated!"


    "By you?"


    "Hey, why can''t I? I dare not say anything else. I''m more than enough to protect you."


    Qin Yi smiled softly, and Chu Jinyao continued, "you should listen to me in the future, or I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yi thought it funny. After laughing, he didn''t bother to correct Chu Jinyao, but grabbed another point: "I''m not just here. Do I say you can speak?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Jinyao was afraid of Qin Yi''s wrong idea of taking a shortcut. She showed her magic power in front of big people, but took herself in.


    Qin Yi sneered: "you''re still worried about me... Take good care of that cloud brocade. Keep it for yourself if you like. You don''t have to worry about the money and your sister."


    His sweeping tone... Chu Jinyao felt funny, but he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Chu Jinyao just joked casually and soon forgot after laughing, but Qin Yi didn''t refute. Chu Jinyao doesn''t know what this joke means.


    There''s no way to deal with Su Hui for a while. Chu Jinyao just came home and didn''t stand firm. How can she stretch out her hand outside the house to pull her sister. I''m afraid her things were divided up by servants before they came out of the Hou house. What''s more, they will cause trouble for themselves. Chu Jinyao understands this truth. Su Hui can''t be in a hurry and can''t save money. She can only slowly learn the etiquette of a young woman under the guidance of Qin Yi.


    In fact, human relations all over the world communicate with each other. Chu Jinyao didn''t get started and didn''t know how to do it. But now Qin Yi is giving advice, and Chu Jinyao will soon get started. And etiquette these things, laymen blindly flutter all day, not as good as laymen. With the help of people like Qin Yi who have extremely poisonous eyes, Chu Jinyao is willing to work hard. In the past ten days, Chu Jinyao can do it well.